📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 加拉太書註釋

金口若望

加拉太書註釋 第 2 章

希臘文原文.1398 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 1 章
2:1
Ἔπειτα δὲ διὰ δεκατεσσάρων ἐτῶν ἀνέβην εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα μετὰ Βαρνάβα, συμπαραλαβὼν καὶ Τίτον·
「過了十四年,我同巴拿巴再上耶路撒冷去,並帶著提多同去;
'Then after fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also with me;
2:2
ἀνέβην δὲ κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν
我是奉啟示上去的。」
and I went up by revelation.'
2:3
Τῆς μὲν πρώτης ἀναβάσεως τὴν αἰτίαν Πέτρον εἶναί φησι, καὶ τὸ ἱστορῆσαι ἐκεῖνον·
論到第一次上去,他說緣由是彼得,是為了要認識那個人;
Of the first going up he says the cause was Peter, and to become acquainted with that man;
2:4
τῆς δὲ δευτέρας, τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος
至於第二次,則是聖靈的啟示。
but of the second, it was the revelation of the Spirit.
2:5
Καὶ ἀνεθέμην αὐτοῖς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, κηρύσσω ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, κατ' ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς δοκοῦσι, μή πως εἰς κενὸν τρέχω, ἔδραμον
「我把在外邦人中所傳的福音,對他們陳明;只是私下對那些有名望的人說,恐怕我現在,或是從前,徒然奔跑。」
'And I laid before them the Gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to those of repute, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain.'
2:6
Τί φὴς, Παῦλε; παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν μὴ ἑλόμενος, ἀναθέσθαι μηδὲ μετὰ ἔτη τρία δεκατεσσάρων παρελθόντων ἐτῶν, τότε ἀνατίθῃ, μή πως εἰς κενὸν τρέχῃς; Καὶ πόσῳ βέλτιον ἦν εὐθέως ἀρξάμενον τοῦτο ποιῆσαι, μετὰ ἔτη τοσαῦτα; Τί δὲ καὶ ἔτρεχες, εἰ μὴ πεπεισμένος ἦς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἔτρεχες; τίς οὕτως ἀνόητος, ὡς ἔτη τοσαῦτα κηρύττειν, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι κηρύττει καλῶς; Καὶ τὸ πολὺ τούτου πάλιν ἀπορώτερον, ὅτι κατὰ ἀποκάλυψίν φησιν ἀνεληλυθέναι
保羅啊,你說的是什麼呢?你在起初三年之內尚且不肯商議的人,如今過了十四年,反倒去商議,唯恐自己是徒然奔跑麼?當初一開始就這樣做,豈不比過了這麼多年才做要好得多嗎?並且你若不確信自己不是徒然奔跑,又何必奔跑呢?誰能這樣愚昧,傳道這麼多年,卻不知道自己傳得是否正確呢?而更令人費解的是,他竟說自己是奉啟示上去的。
What are you saying, O Paul? You who at the beginning would not confer even after three years, now after fourteen years have passed do you confer, lest by any means you should be running in vain? And how much better would it have been to have done this immediately at the outset, than after so many years? And why were you running at all, unless you were persuaded that you were not running in vain? Who is so senseless as to preach for so many years without knowing whether he preaches rightly? And what is far more perplexing than this again, that he says he went up by revelation.
2:7
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἀπορώτερον μὲν, ὥσπερ ἔφθην εἰπὼν, τοῦ προτέρου, ἱκανὸν δὲ κἀκείνου τὴν λύσιν ἡμῖν παρασχεῖν
因為正如我先前所說,這比前一點更令人費解;然而這一點也足以為我們提供解開前一難題的答案。
For this, as I said before, is more perplexing than the former; yet it is sufficient to furnish us the solution of that former one as well.
2:8
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἀνῆλθε, μάλιστα μὲν οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἂν ἔχοι λόγον·
因為他若是憑自己的意思上去,這尤其毫無道理可言;
For if he had gone up of his own accord, this above all would not even stand to reason;
2:9
οὐ γὰρ ἦν τῆς μακαρίας ἐκείνης ψυχῆς εἰς τοσαύτην ἄνοιαν ἐμπεσεῖν·
因為那有福的靈魂決不至陷入如此大的愚昧;
for it was not in that blessed soul to fall into such great folly;
2:10
αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν λέγων, Οὕτω τρέχω, ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὕτω πυκτεύω, ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων
因為正是他自己說:「我奔跑,不像無定向的;我鬥拳,不像打空氣的。」
for he himself is the one who says, 'So I run, as not uncertainly; so I fight, as not beating the air.'
2:11
Εἰ τοίνυν οὐκ ἀδήλως, πῶς λέγεις, Μή πως εἰς κενὸν τρέχω, ἔδραμον; Ὅθεν δῆλον, ὅτι εἰ καὶ χωρὶς ἀποκαλύψεως ἀνῆλθεν, ἔπαθεν ἂν τὰ τῶν ἀνοήτων·
既然不是無定向的,你怎麼說「唯恐我現在,或是從前,徒然奔跑」呢?由此可見,他即或沒有啟示便上去,也必落入愚昧人的境地;
If then not uncertainly, how do you say, 'Lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain'? Whence it is plain that even if he had gone up without a revelation, he would have suffered the fate of the foolish;
2:12
πλὴν ἀλλ' οὐχ ὁμοίως ἄτοπον ἦν τὸ γινόμενον·
但無論如何,所行的並不同樣是荒謬的;
but nevertheless what was done was not equally absurd;
2:13
ὅταν δὲ καὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος αὐτὸν ἕλκῃ χάρις, τίς τολμήσει τι τοιοῦτον ὑποπτεῦσαι
因為當聖靈的恩典也牽引著他時,誰還敢懷疑有這類的事
for when the grace of the Spirit also draws him, who will dare to suspect anything of the sort
2:14
λοιπόν; Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο προσέθηκε καὶ αὐτὸς τὸ, Κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν, ἵνα μηδὲ πρὸ τῆς λύσεως τοῦ ζητήματος καταγνῷς αὐτοῦ τινα ἄγνοιαν, εἰδὼς ὅτι οὐκ ἀνθρώπινον ἦν τὸ γενόμενον, ἀλλὰ θεία τις οἰκονομία πολλὰ προορωμένη καὶ τῶν παρόντων καὶ τῶν μελλόντων
呢?正是為此,他自己也加上了「奉啟示」這句話,好叫你在這問題還未解答之先,不至因此定他有什麼無知,乃知道所發生的並非出於人意,而是某種神聖的安排,預見了現今和將來的許多事。
any longer? For on this account he too added the words 'by revelation,' so that not even before the resolving of the question should you condemn him of any ignorance, knowing that what happened was not a human thing, but a certain divine dispensation foreseeing many things both of the present and of the future.
2:15
Τί ποτ' οὖν ἐστι τὸ αἴτιον τῆς ἀποδημίας ταύτης; Ὥσπερ ὅτε πρότερον ἐξ Ἀντιοχείας εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἀνῆλθεν, οὐ δι' ἑαυτὸν ἀνῆλθεν·
那麼這次遠行的緣由究竟是什麼呢?正如他從前從安提阿上耶路撒冷去,並不是為自己上去的;
What then is the cause of this journey? Just as when he formerly went up from Antioch to Jerusalem, he did not go up for his own sake;
2:16
αὐτὸς καὶ ᾔδει σαφῶς, ὅτι χρὴ καθαρῶς ἕπεσθαι τοῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ δόγμασιν·
因為他自己清楚知道,人應當純正地跟從基督的道理;
for he himself knew clearly that one ought to follow purely the teachings of Christ;
2:17
ἀλλὰ τοὺς μαχομένους συνάγειν βουλόμενος·
而是因為他想要使那些彼此爭執的人和好;
but because he wished to bring together those who were at variance;
2:18
οὕτω καὶ νῦν οὐκ αὐτὸς ἐδεῖτο μαθεῖν, ὅτι οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἔτρεχεν, ἀλλ'. ἵνα οἱ ἐγκαλοῦντες πληροφορηθῶσιν
如今也是這樣,並不是他自己需要學知自己不是徒然奔跑,乃是要叫那些控告他的人得著充分的確據。
so also now it was not he himself that needed to learn that he was not running in vain, but that those who were accusing him might be fully assured.
2:19
Ἐπειδὴ μείζονα περὶ Πέτρου καὶ Ἰωάννου δόξαν εἶχον, καὶ διαστασιάζειν αὐτοὺς ᾤοντο, διὰ τὸ τοῦτον μὲν ἄνευ περιτομῆς κηρύττειν, ἐκείνους δὲ ταύτην συγχωρεῖν, καὶ παράνομα πράττειν αὐτὸν ᾤοντο, καὶ εἰς κενὸν τρέχειν·
因為他們對彼得和約翰有更高的看重,並以為他們彼此不合,緣故是他傳道不用割禮,而那些人卻容讓割禮;他們便以為保羅所行的是違法的,是徒然奔跑;
Since they held a greater opinion concerning Peter and John, and supposed that these were at variance, because he preached without circumcision, while they conceded it, and they supposed that he was acting unlawfully and running in vain;
2:20
Ἀνῆλθον, φησὶ, καὶ ἐκοινωσάμην αὐτοῖς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, οὐχ ἵνα αὐτός τι μάθω, καὶ προϊὼν σαφέστερον λέγει, ἀλλ' ἵνα διδάξω τοὺς ταῦτα ὑποπτεύοντας, ὅτι οὐκ εἰς κενὸν τρέχω
他說:「我上去,把福音對他們陳明」——並非為要自己學得什麼(這一點他往下說得更明白),乃是要教導那些疑惑這些事的人,叫他們知道我不是徒然奔跑。
'I went up,' he says, 'and communicated to them the Gospel'—not that I myself might learn anything, which he also says more plainly as he goes on, but that I might teach those who suspected these things, that I do not run in vain.
2:21
Τὸ γὰρ Πνεῦμα τὴν τοιαύτην προορώμενον φιλονεικίαν, παρεσκεύασεν αὐτὸν ἀνελθεῖν καὶ κοινώσασθαι
因為聖靈預見這樣的爭競,便預備他上去,將福音陳明。
For the Spirit, foreseeing such a contention, prepared him to go up and to communicate it.
2:22
Διὰ τοῦτό φησι, Κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν ἀνέβην, καὶ Βαρνάβαν καὶ Τίτον ἔλαβε μάρτυρας ἐσομένους τοῦ κηρύγματος
為此他說:「我是奉啟示上去的」,並帶著巴拿巴和提多,作那所傳信息的見證人。
For this reason he says, 'I went up by revelation,' and he took Barnabas and Titus to be witnesses of the preaching.
2:23
Καὶ ἀνεθέμην αὐτοῖς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, κηρύττω ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, τουτέστι, τὸ χωρὶς περιτομῆς·
「我把在外邦人中所傳的福音對他們陳明」——就是那不用割禮的福音;
'And I laid before them the Gospel which I preach among the Gentiles'—that is, the one without circumcision;
2:24
κατ' ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς δοκοῦσι
「只是私下對那些有名望的人。」
'but privately to those of repute.'
2:25
Τί βούλεται, Κατ' ἰδίαν; καίτοι γε δόγματα κοινὰ διορθοῦν σπουδάζων, οὐ κατ' ἰδίαν, ἀλλὰ κοινῇ ταῦτα προτίθησιν
「私下」是什麼意思呢?其實一個熱心要矯正眾人所共持之道理的人,本應不是私下、而是公開地提出這些事。
What does 'privately' intend? And yet one who is eager to correct doctrines held in common sets them forth not privately, but in common.
2:26
οὐ γὰρ μαθεῖν τι καὶ διορθῶσαι ἐβούλετο, ἀλλὰ τῶν βουλομένων ἀπατᾷν τὴν πρόφασιν ἀνελεῖν
因為他並不是想要學得什麼或作什麼更正,乃是要除去那些想要行騙之人的藉口。
For he did not wish to learn anything or to make a correction, but to take away the pretext of those who wished to deceive.
2:27
Ἀλλὰ ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις πάντες ἐσκανδαλίζοντο, εἴ τις παραβαίη τὸν νόμον, εἴ τις κωλύοι χρήσασθαι τῇ περιτομῇ·
但因為在耶路撒冷,若有人干犯律法,若有人攔阻人行割禮,眾人便都要跌倒;
But since in Jerusalem all were being scandalized if anyone should transgress the law, if anyone should hinder the use of circumcision;
2:28
διὸ καὶ ἔλεγε, Θεωρεῖς, ἀδελφὲ, πόσαι μυριάδες εἰσὶ τῶν πεπιστευκότων; καὶ οὗτοι πάντες εἰσὶ κατηχημένοι περὶ σοῦ, ὅτι ἀποστασίαν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου διδάσκεις·
因此他也說:「兄弟,你看信主的有多少萬,這些人都聽見了關於你的事,說你教訓人離棄律法。」
wherefore he also said, 'You see, brother, how many myriads there are of those who have believed; and all these are instructed concerning you, that you teach apostasy from the law.'
2:29
ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐσκανδαλίζοντο, παῤῥησίᾳ μὲν παρελθεῖν καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἀποκαλύψαι τὸ ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ ἠνείχετο·
既然如此他們就跌倒,他便不能忍心公然出面、公開自己所傳的信息;
Since then they were being scandalized, he could not bear to come forward openly and reveal his own preaching;
2:30
κατ' ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς δοκοῦσιν ἀνέθετο ἐπὶ Βαρνάβα καὶ Τίτου, ἵνα οὗτοι μάρτυρες ἀξιόπιστοι γένωνται πρὸς τοὺς ἐγκαλοῦντας, ὅτι οὐδὲ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἔδοξεν ἐναντίον εἶναι, ἀλλὰ βεβαιοῦσι τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ τοιοῦτον
乃是在巴拿巴和提多面前,私下向那些有名望的人陳明,好叫這些人成為可信的見證,向那些控告他的人證明:這事在使徒看來也並非相悖的,反倒他們證實了這樣的信息。
but privately he laid it before those of repute in the presence of Barnabas and Titus, so that these might become trustworthy witnesses to those who accused him, that it did not seem contrary even to the apostles, but that they confirm such preaching.
2:31
Ὅταν δὲ λέγῃ, Τοῖς δοκοῦσιν, οὐκ ἀναιρῶν τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς μεγάλους τοῦτο λέγει·
但當他說「那些有名望的人」時,他這樣說並不是要否認他們是偉大的;
But when he says 'to those of repute,' he does not say this to deny that they were great;
2:32
ἐπεὶ καὶ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ φησι, Δοκῶ δὲ κἀγὼ Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἔχειν·
因為論到他自己,他也說:「我想我也有神的靈了」;
since also concerning himself he says, 'And I too think that I have the Spirit of God';
2:33
ὅπερ ἐστὶ μετριάζοντος, οὐκ ἀναιροῦντος τὸ ἔχειν
這乃是謙抑者的話,而不是否認自己擁有的人的話。
which is the language of one speaking modestly, not of one denying that he has it.
2:34
Τοῖς δοκοῦσι, φησὶ, μετὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν κοινὴν ἁπάντων λέγων ψῆφον
他說「那些有名望的人」,是連同自己的意見,一併表達眾人共同的決斷。
'To those of repute,' he says, together with his own vote also expressing the common vote of all.
2:35
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ Τίτος σὺν ἐμοὶ, Ἕλλην ὢν, ἠναγκάσθη περιτμηθῆναι
「但與我同去的提多,雖是希臘人,也沒有勉強他受割禮。」
'But not even Titus who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised.'
2:36
Τί ἐστιν, Ἕλλην ὤν; Ἐξ Ἑλλήνων ἦν, φησὶ, καὶ ἀκρόβυστος
「是希臘人」是什麼意思呢?他說,提多是希臘人出身,是未受割禮的。
What does it mean, 'being a Greek'? He was of the Greeks, he says, and uncircumcised.
2:37
Οὐ μόνον γὰρ ἐγὼ οὕτως ἐκήρυττον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Τίτος οὕτως ἔπραττε, καὶ ἀκρόβυστον ὄντα οὐκ ἠνάγκασαν περιτμηθῆναι οἱ ἀπόστολοι
因為不單是我這樣傳講,連提多也這樣行;他既是未受割禮的,使徒也沒有勉強他受割禮。
For not only did I preach thus, but Titus also acted thus, and though he was uncircumcised the apostles did not compel him to be circumcised.
2:38
Ὅπερ ἀπό. δειξις ἦν μεγίστη τοῦ μὴ καταγινώσκειν τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου λεγομένων, πραττομένων
這就是最大的明證,證明他們並不定罪保羅所說的或所行的。
Which was the greatest proof of their not condemning the things said or done by Paul.
2:39
Καὶ τὸ πολλῷ τούτου μεῖζον, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐπικειμένων τῶν ἐναντιουμένων, καὶ ταῦτα εἰδότων, ἠναγκάσθησαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τοῦτο κελεῦσαι·
而且比這更大的是,即或那些反對的人緊逼著,並且明知這些事,使徒也沒有被迫吩咐行這事;
And what is far greater than this, that even though the opponents were pressing hard, and that too knowing these things, the apostles were not compelled to command this;
2:40
ὅπερ οὖν καὶ αὐτὸ δηλῶν ἔλεγε, Διὰ δὲ τοὺς παρεισάκτους ψευδαδέλφους
這一點正是他所要表明的,他說:「因為有偷著引進來的假弟兄。」
which very thing he made plain when he said, 'But because of the false brethren secretly brought in.'
2:41
Τίνες εἰσὶν οὗτοι οἱ ψευδάδελφοι; καὶ γὰρ οὐ μικρὸν ἐνταῦθα ζήτημα
這些假弟兄是誰呢?因為這裡也有一個不小的難題。
Who are these false brethren? For here too there is no small question.
2:42
Εἰ γὰρ οἱ ἀπόστολοι συνεχώρουν ἐνταῦθα περιτέμνεσθαι, διὰ τί νῦν ψευδαδέλφους καλεῖς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων γνώμην καὶ αὐτοὺς κελεύοντας τοῦτο ποιεῖν; Ὅτι πρῶτον μὲν οὐκ ἔστι ταὐτὸν, κελεύειν γίνεσθαι, καὶ γινόμενον συγχωρεῖν
因為使徒在此既然容讓割禮,你如今為何把那些照著使徒意見、也勸人行此事的人稱作假弟兄呢?因為首先,吩咐一件事去行,與容讓已行之事,二者並不相同。
For if the apostles here conceded circumcision, why do you now call false brethren those who, in accordance with the apostles' opinion, also urged that this be done? Because, first of all, it is not the same thing to command a thing to be done and to concede it when done.
2:43
μὲν γὰρ προστάττων, μετὰ σπουδῆς, ὡς ἀναγκαῖον καὶ προηγούμενον, ποιεῖ·
因為那吩咐的,是熱切地去行,把它當作必要且首要的事;
For he who commands does so with earnestness, as of something necessary and of first importance;
2:44
δὲ αὐτὸς μὲν μὴ κελεύων, τὸν δὲ βουλόμενον μὴ κωλύων, οὐχ ὡς δέον γενέσθαι συγχωρεῖ, ἀλλ' οἰκονομίαν τινὰ πληρῶν
但那自己不吩咐、卻也不攔阻願意行者的人,他的容讓並不是認為此事理當去行,乃是在成就某種權宜的安排。
but he who himself does not command, yet does not hinder the one who wills, concedes not as though it ought to be done, but is fulfilling a certain dispensation.
2:45
Κορινθίοις ἔγραφεν Παῦλος, καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συνέρχεσθαι γυναιξὶ καὶ ἀνδράσι διακελευόμενος
保羅寫信給哥林多人,又吩咐婦女和男子聚集在一處。
Paul wrote to the Corinthians, and again enjoined women and men to come together to the same place.
2:46
Εἶτα ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς, ὅτι νομοθετῶν αὐτοῖς τοῦτο ἔλεγεν, ἐπήγαγε·
接著,恐怕你以為他說這話是在為他們立法,他便接著說:
Then, lest you should think that he said this as laying down a law for them, he added:
2:47
Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω κατὰ συγγνώμην, οὐ κατ' ἐπιταγήν
但我說這話,乃是出於容讓,並非出於命令。
But this I say by way of concession, not by way of command.
2:48
Οὐ γὰρ τῆς αὐθεντίας κρίσις ἦν προηγουμένη, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐκείνων ἀκρασίας συγγνώμη
因為在此居先的並不是出於權柄的裁定,而是對他們缺乏自制的一種容讓。
For it was not a judgment issuing from authority that took the lead here, but a concession made to their want of self-control.
2:49
Εἰ γὰρ τὴν Παύλου γνώμην θέλεις μαθεῖν, ἄκουσον τί φησι·
因為你若想明白保羅的心意,且聽他怎麼說:
For if you would learn Paul's mind, listen to what he says:
2:50
Θέλω πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι, ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτὸν, ἐν ἐγκρατείᾳ
我願意眾人都像我一樣,過著節制的生活。
I would that all men were even as I myself, in continence.
2:51
Οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα, οἱ μὲν ἀπόστολοι οὐχ ὡς νόμον ἐκδικοῦντες, συνεχώρουν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τῇ Ἰουδαϊκῇ συγκαταβαίνοντες
照樣在此,眾使徒讓步並非要維護律法,乃是遷就猶太人的軟弱。
So also here, the apostles did not yield as though vindicating the Law, but as condescending to the weakness of the Jews.
2:52
Εἰ γὰρ νόμον ἐξεδίκουν, οὐκ ἂν Ἰουδαίοις μὲν οὕτως, ἔθνεσι δὲ ἑτέρως ἐκήρυξαν
因為他們若是在維護律法,就不會對猶太人這樣傳講,卻對外邦人另作別樣的傳講了。
For had they been vindicating the Law, they would not have preached in one way to the Jews and in another to the Gentiles.
2:53
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀπίστων τὸ πρᾶγμα γενέσθαι ἀναγκαῖον ἦν, καὶ ὑπὸ πάντων εὔδηλον ὅτι τῶν πιστῶν
因為即使這件事在不信者中間有必要如此行,同樣顯然的是,在一切信徒中間卻無此必要。
For even if this practice had to be observed among the unbelievers, it is likewise plain that it need not be observed among all the believers.
2:54
Εἰ δὲ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐνομοθέτουν μὴ παρενοχλεῖν τούτων ἕνεκεν, ἔδειξαν ὅτι καὶ Ἰουδαίοις συγκαταβαίνοντες ἐπέτρεπον
但既然他們吩咐外邦人不必為此受攪擾,就顯明他們在猶太人中間所許可的,不過是對他們的遷就。
But since they enjoined upon the Gentiles not to be troubled on this account, they showed that in permitting it among the Jews they were merely condescending to them.
2:55
Οἱ δὲ ψευδάδελφοι οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ' ὥστε τῆς χάριτος αὐτοὺς ἐκβαλεῖν, καὶ πάλιν ὑπὸ τὸν τῆς δουλείας ζυγὸν ἀγαγεῖν
然而那些假弟兄卻不是這樣,反倒是要把他們趕出恩典之外,再度領他們回到奴役的軛下。
The false brethren, however, acted not so, but rather sought to cast them out of grace and to lead them back again under the yoke of bondage.
2:56
Πρώτη μὲν οὖν αὕτη διαφορὰ, πολὺ τὸ μέσον ἔχουσα
那麼,這就是第一個區別,其間相差甚遠。
This, then, is the first distinction, and it involves a wide difference.
2:57
Δευτέρα δὲ, ὅτι οἱ μὲν ἀπόστολοι ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ τοῦτο ἐποίουν, ἔνθα καὶ νόμος ἐκράτει, οἱ δὲ ψευδάδελφοι πανταχοῦ·
第二個區別是:眾使徒是在猶太地行這事,那裡律法仍然通行;但那些假弟兄卻是無處不行。
The second is this: the apostles did this in Judea, where the Law also held sway, but the false brethren did it everywhere;
2:58
καὶ γὰρ Γαλατῶν ἥψαντο πάντων
因為他們連加拉太人也全都攫住了。
for indeed they laid hold of all the Galatians.
2:59
Ὅθεν δῆλον ὅτι οὐχὶ οἰκοδομῆς ἕνεκεν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐγίνετο, ἀλλὰ καταστροφῆς ὁλοκλήρου
由此可見,這事之行並非為了造就,乃是為了徹底的傾覆。
Whence it is plain that the thing was done not for the sake of edification, but for utter overthrow.
2:60
Καὶ ἑτέρως μὲν παρὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων συνεχωρεῖτο, ἑτέρως δὲ παρὰ τῶν ψευδαδέλφων ἐσπουδάζετο
使徒所容讓的是一種方式,假弟兄所熱切推行的卻是另一種方式。
And in one way was it conceded by the apostles, in quite another way was it zealously pressed by the false brethren.
2:61
Οἵτινες παρεισῆλθον κατασκοπῆσαι τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἡμῶν, ἣν ἔχομεν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ
他們偷著進來,要窺探我們在基督耶穌裡所擁有的自由。
Who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus.
2:62
Ὁρᾷς πῶς καὶ τῇ τῶν κατασκόπων προσηγορίᾳ ἐδήλωσε τὸν πόλεμον ἐκείνων; Οἱ γὰρ κατάσκοποι δι' οὐδὲν εἰσέρχονται, ἀλλ' ἵνα καταμαθόντες τὰ τῶν ἐναντίων, πρὸς τὸ πορθῆσαι καὶ καθελεῖν πολλὴν ἑαυτοῖς παρασκευάσωσι τὴν εὐκολίαν·
你看,他豈不是連用「奸細」這稱呼,就揭露了他們的爭戰麼?因為奸細進來,別無他意,只為打探清楚仇敵的內情,好為自己預備極大的方便,去掠奪並傾覆。
Do you see how, even by the appellation of spies, he has disclosed their warfare? For spies enter for no other purpose than that, having learned the affairs of their adversaries, they may prepare for themselves great facility for plundering and overthrowing;
2:63
καθάπερ καὶ οὗτοι τότε ἐποίουν, ὑπὸ τὴν δουλείαν αὐτοὺς τὴν παλαιὰν εἰσαγαγεῖν βουλόμενοι
正如這些人那時所行的一樣,他們一心要領這些人回到舊日的奴役中去。
just as these men also did at that time, wishing to lead them back into their old bondage.
2:64
Ὥστε κἀντεῦθεν δῆλον, ὅτι οὐχ αὐτὴ προαίρεσις τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τούτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα ἐναντία
所以由此也可看出,眾使徒與這些人的用意並不相同,反倒是截然相反。
So that hence too it is plain that the purpose of the apostles and of these men was not the same, but rather utterly contrary.
2:65
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ συνεχώρουν, ἵνα κατὰ μικρὸν ἐξαγάγωσι τῆς δουλείας·
因為使徒讓步,是要漸漸地把他們領出奴役之外;
For those men made concession in order that little by little they might lead them out of bondage;
2:66
οὗτοι δὲ κατεσκεύαζον, ἵνα μειζόνως ὑποβάλωσι τῇ δουλείᾳ
但這些人所籌謀的,卻是要把他們更深地推入奴役之中。
but these were contriving that they might all the more thrust them into bondage.
2:67
Διὸ παρετήρουν περισκοποῦντες ἀκριβῶς, καὶ περιεργαζόμενοι τίνες ἀκρόβυστοι·
因此他們嚴密窺伺,仔細查察,多方探究,看誰是未受割禮的;
Therefore they kept close watch, scrutinizing accurately and busily prying to see who were uncircumcised;
2:68
καθὼς καὶ Παῦλος τοῦτο δηλῶν ἔλεγε, Παρεισῆλθον κατασκοπῆσαι τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἡμῶν·
正如保羅將這事挑明所說的:他們偷著進來,窺探我們的自由;
even as Paul, making this plain, said: They came in privily to spy out our liberty;
2:69
οὐ τῷ τῶν κατασκόπων ὀνόματι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς λαθραίας εἰσόδου καὶ παρεισδύσεως τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν αὐτῶν ἐνδεικνύμενος
他不僅藉「奸細」之名,也藉他們暗中進入、偷偷潛入的手段,指明了他們的陰謀。
indicating their plot not only by the name of spies, but also by the manner of their stealthy entrance and secret creeping in.
2:70
Οἷς οὐδὲ πρὸς ὥραν εἴξαμεν τῇ ὑποταγῇ
我們就是一刻的工夫,也沒有容讓順服他們。
To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour.
2:71
Ὅρα λέξεως εὐγένειαν καὶ ἔμφασιν
請留意這話語的高貴與力度。
Mark the nobility and emphasis of the expression.
2:72
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, Τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλὰ, Τῇ ὑποταγῇ
因為他沒有說「在言語上」,乃說「在順服上」。
For he did not say, By word, but, By subjection.
2:73
Οὐ γὰρ ἵνα τι διδάξωσι χρήσιμον, ταῦτα ἐποίουν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ὑποτάξωσι καὶ δουλώσωνται
因為他們行這些事,並非要教導甚麼有益的事,乃是要使人屈服、受奴役。
For it was not to teach anything useful that they did these things, but that they might subject and enslave.
2:74
Διὰ τοῦτο τοῖς μὲν ἀποστόλοις εἴξαμεν, τούτοις δὲ οὐκέτι
為這緣故,我們向眾使徒讓步,向這些人卻不再讓步。
For this reason to the apostles we yielded, but to these no longer.
2:75
Ἵνα ἀλήθεια τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου διαμείνῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς
為要叫福音的真理常存在你們中間。
That the truth of the Gospel might continue with you.
2:76
Ἵν' ὅπερ ἔφθημεν, φησὶν, εἰπόντες, τοῦτο διὰ τῶν ἔργων βεβαιώσωμεν, ὅτι Τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθε, καὶ γέγονε καινὰ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ὅτι, Εἴ τις ἐν Χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις, καὶ ὅτι Τοὺς περιτεμνομένους Χριστὸς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει
他的意思是說,我們先前所講的,如今要藉行為加以證實,就是說:「舊事已過,都變成新的了」,又說:「若有人在基督裡,就是新造的人」,並說:「凡受割禮的人,基督對他們毫無益處」。
That what we had already said, he means, we might confirm by our deeds—namely, that The old things have passed away, and all things have become new, and that, If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature, and that Christ will profit nothing those who are circumcised.
2:77
Ταύτην τὴν ἀλήθειαν βεβαιοῦντες, οὐδὲ πρὸς ὥραν εἴξαμεν
為要證實這真理,我們連一刻的工夫也沒有讓步。
In confirming this truth, we did not yield even for an hour.
2:78
Εἶτα ἐπειδὴ εὐθέως ἀντέπιπτεν αὐτῷ τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ εἰκὸς ἦν τινας λέγειν·
接著,既然眾使徒那邊的作為似乎立刻與他相牴觸,又有人可能會說:
Then, since what had come from the apostles at once seemed to run counter to him, and it was likely that some would say:
2:79
Πῶς οὖν ταῦτα ἐκεῖνοι προστάττουσιν; ὅρα πῶς λύει σοφῶς τὴν ἀντίθεσιν
「那麼,那些人為何吩咐這些事呢?」你看他如何智慧地化解這反對。
How then do those men enjoin these things? See how wisely he resolves the objection.
2:80
Οὐ γὰρ λέγει τὴν οὖσαν αἰτίαν, οἷον ὅτι συγκαταβάσεως ἕνεκεν καὶ οἰκονομίας τοῦτο ἐποίουν οἱ ἀπόστολοι·
因為他並沒有說出真正的原因,就是使徒之所以如此行,乃是為著遷就與權宜的安排;
For he does not state the real cause—namely, that the apostles did this for the sake of condescension and dispensation;
2:81
γὰρ ἂν ἐβλάβησαν οἱ ἀκούοντες
因為若不然,聽的人反倒要受虧損了。
for otherwise the hearers would have been harmed.
2:82
Δεῖ γὰρ τῆς οἰκονομίας ἀγνοεῖν τὴν αἰτίαν τοὺς μέλλοντάς τι καρποῦσθαι παρ' αὐτῆς χρήσιμον·
因為凡要從一種權宜安排中得著益處的人,就必須不知道其中的緣由;
For those who are to reap some benefit from a dispensation must be ignorant of its cause;
2:83
εἰ γὰρ φανείη τῶν γινομένων πρόφασις, τὸ πᾶν οἰχήσεται
因為所行之事的緣由若一顯露出來,整件事就都白費了。
for if the pretext of what is being done should come to light, the whole thing is undone.
2:84
Διὰ τοῦτο τὸν μὲν ἐργαζόμενον αὐτὴν, εἰδέναι χρὴ τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν γινομένων·
為這緣故,那施行權宜安排的人,必須知道所行之事的緣由;
For this reason he who works the dispensation must know the cause of what is being done;
2:85
τοὺς δὲ μέλλοντάς τι κερδαίνειν παρ' αὐτῆς, ἀγνοεῖν
但那要從中得益的人,卻必須對此毫不知情。
but those who are to gain some benefit from it must be ignorant of it.
2:86
Καὶ ἵνα σαφέστερον λέγω ποιήσω, ἐπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ταύτης ὑποθέσεως χρήσομαι τῷ ὑποδείγματι
為叫我所說的更加明白,我要用一個取自這件事本身的例子。
And that I may make what I say clearer, I will employ an illustration drawn from this very case.
2:87
Οὗτος αὐτὸς μακάριος Παῦλος περιτομὴν ἀναιρῶν, μέλλων ποτὲ τὸν Τιμόθεον
這位廢除割禮的有福保羅,有一次正要差遣提摩太
This same blessed Paul, who abolishes circumcision, when he was once about to send Timothy
2:88
Ἰουδαίοις πέμπειν διδάσκαλον, περιτεμὼν αὐτὸν πρότερον, οὕτως ἔπεμψεν
去作猶太人的教師,卻先給他行了割禮,然後才差他前去。
as a teacher to the Jews, first circumcised him and so sent him.
2:89
Ἐποίησε δὲ τοῦτο, ἵνα εὐπαράδεκτος γένηται τοῖς ἀκροαταῖς, καὶ εἰσῆλθε μετὰ τῆς περιτομῆς, ἵνα καταλύσῃ τὴν περιτομήν
他這樣行,是要叫提摩太容易被聽眾接納;他帶著割禮進去,為的是要廢掉割禮。
And he did this that he might be well received by the hearers, and he entered with circumcision that he might abolish circumcision.
2:90
Ἀλλὰ τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτὸς μὲν ἠπίστατο καὶ Τιμόθεος, τοῖς δὲ μαθηταῖς οὐκ εἶπεν
然而這緣由,他自己和提摩太是知道的,卻沒有告訴門徒。
But the cause he himself knew, and Timothy, though to the disciples he did not tell it.
2:91
Εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο περιέτεμεν, ἵνα λύσῃ τὴν περιτομὴν, οὐδ' ἂν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἤκουσαν αὐτοῦ δημηγοροῦντος, καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἂν διεῤῥύη κέρδος·
因為他們若知道他給提摩太行割禮的目的,乃是為要廢掉割禮,起初他公開講論時,他們就連聽都不會聽了,一切的果效也就全然流失;
For had they known that he circumcised him for this purpose—that he might abolish circumcision—they would not so much as have listened to him at the outset when he preached, and the whole gain would have run to waste;
2:92
νῦν δὲ ἄγνοια τὰ μέγιστα αὐτοὺς ὠφέλησε
但事實上,他們的無知反倒使他們得了極大的益處。
but as it was, their ignorance profited them in the greatest degree.
2:93
Νομίζοντες γὰρ αὐτὸν ὡς νομοφύλακα τοῦτο ποιεῖν, καὶ εὐμενῶς ἐδέξαντο καὶ προσηνῶς καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν ἐκείνου διδασκαλίαν
因為他們以為他這樣行,是作律法的守護者,就以善意與溫和接待了他,也接待了他的教訓。
For thinking that he did this as a guardian of the Law, they received both him and his teaching kindly and gently.
2:94
Δεξάμενοι δὲ κατὰ μικρὸν καὶ παιδευθέντες, ἀπέστησαν τῶν παλαιῶν·
他們既領受了,又漸漸受了教導,就離棄了舊日的事;
And having received it, and being little by little instructed, they departed from the old things;
2:95
ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ἐγένετο, εἰ παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν τὴν αἰτίαν ᾔδεσαν
這事若是他們從起初就知道那緣由,就斷不會成就了。
which would not have come to pass, had they known the cause from the beginning.
2:96
Μαθόντες γὰρ ἂν αὐτὸν ἀπεστράφησαν, ἀποστραφέντες δὲ οὐκ ἂν ἤκουσαν, μὴ ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἔμειναν ἂν ἐπὶ τῆς πλάνης τῆς προτέρας·
因為他們若知道了,就必轉離他;既轉離了,就不肯聽;既不肯聽,就必仍留在先前的迷誤中;
For had they learned it, they would have turned away from him; and turning away, they would not have listened; and not listening, they would have remained in their former error;
2:97
ὅπερ ἵνα μὴ γένηται, οὐκ ἐξεκάλυψε τὴν αἰτίαν
為叫這事不至發生,他就沒有揭露那緣由。
and that this might not happen, he did not disclose the cause.
2:98
Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐνταῦθα οὐ λέγει τῆς οἰκονομίας τὴν πρόφασιν, ἀλλ' ἑτέρως. μεθοδεύει τὸν λόγον, οὕτω λέγων·
為這緣故,他在此處也不說出權宜安排的緣由,而是用別樣的方式來運籌他的話語,這樣說:
For this reason here too he does not state the ground of the dispensation, but in another way he manages the argument, saying thus:
2:99
Ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἶναί τι·
至於那些有名望的人,
But from those who were reputed to be somewhat—
2:100
ὁποῖοί ποτε ἦσαν, οὐδέν μοι διαφέρει·
他們從前是何等人,於我都無關緊要;
whatsoever they once were, it makes no difference to me;
2:101
πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπου Θεὸς οὐ λαμβάνει
神並不以外貌取人。
God accepts no man's person.
2:102
Ἐνταῦθα οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀπολογεῖται ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα βαρεῖ τοὺς ἁγίους, ἵνα ὠφελήσῃ τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας
在此,他不但沒有為眾使徒辯護,反倒重重地責及這些聖徒,為要使那些軟弱的人得益處。
Here he not only makes no defense on behalf of the apostles, but even bears very heavily upon the saints, that he may benefit the weak.
2:103
δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν·
他所說的,意思是這樣:
And what he says is of this sort:
2:104
Εἰ καὶ ἐπιτρέπουσιν ἐκεῖνοι περιτέμνεσθαι, τὸν λόγον αὐτοὶ τῷ Θεῷ δώσουσιν
即使那些人許可割禮,他們自己也要為此向神交帳。
Even if those men permit circumcision, they themselves shall give account to God for it.
2:105
Οὐ γὰρ, ἐπειδὴ μεγάλοι εἰσὶ καὶ ἔξαρχοι, Θεὸς πρόσωπον αὐτῶν λήψεται
因為神並不因他們是偉大的、是首領,就以他們的外貌取人。
For not because they are great and chiefs will God accept their person.
2:106
Ἀλλ' οὕτω μὲν σαφῶς οὐκ εἶπε, πεφεισμένως δέ·
然而他並沒有這樣直說出來,乃是有所保留地說;
Yet thus plainly he did not say it, but sparingly;
2:107
οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνοι θολοῦσι τὸ κήρυγμα, καὶ παρὰ τὰ προστεταγμένα κηρύττουσι, δώσουσι τὴν ἐσχάτην δίκην, καὶ τιμωρίαν ὑποστήσονται·
因為他沒有說:「若是那些人攪渾了所傳的信息,違背所吩咐的去傳講,他們就必受最嚴厲的刑罰,並要承受懲治」;
for he did not say, But if those men muddy the preaching and proclaim contrary to the things enjoined, they shall pay the uttermost penalty and shall undergo punishment;
2:108
τούτων μὲν οὐδὲν εἶπε, σεμνοτέρως δὲ αὐτῶν δοκεῖ καθάπτεσθαι, οὕτω λέγων·
這些話他一句都沒有說,反倒似乎以更為莊重的方式提及他們,這樣說:
of these things he said none, but he seems to touch upon them more reverently, saying thus:
2:109
Ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἶναί τι, ὁποῖοί ποτε ἦσαν
至於那些有名望的人——他們從前是何等人。
But from those who were reputed to be somewhat—whatsoever they once were.
2:110
Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ὁποῖοί ποτέ εἰσιν, ἀλλ' Ἦσαν, δεικνὺς ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ λοιπὸν ἦσαν παυσάμενοι τοῦ οὕτω κηρύσσειν, ἅτε τοῦ κηρύγματος πανταχοῦ διαλάμψαντος
他沒有說「他們如今是何等人」,乃說「他們從前是」,指明連他們自己如今也已停止這樣傳講了,因為所傳的信息已經處處照耀。
And he did not say, Whatsoever they now are, but, They were, showing that they too had by now ceased from preaching thus, since the preaching had shone forth everywhere.
2:111
Τὸ δὲ, Ὁποῖοί ποτε ἦσαν, Εἰ οὕτω, φησὶν, ἐκήρυττον αὐτοὶ, τὸν λόγον δώσουσιν
至於「他們從前是何等人」這話,他的意思是:他們若果真這樣傳講,就必為此交帳。
As for the phrase, Whatsoever they once were: If, he means, they themselves preached thus, they shall give account.
2:112
Οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ Θεῷ μέλλουσιν ἀπολογεῖσθαι
因為他們要交帳的對象,不是人,乃是神。
For it is not to men, but to God, that they are to render their defense.
2:113
Ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν, οὐχ ὡς ἀμφιβάλλων, οὐδ' ὡς ἀγνοῶν τὰ ἐκείνων, ἀλλ', ὅπερ ἔφθην εἰπὼν, οὕτω συμφέρειν νομίζων μεθοδεῦσαι τὸν λόγον
他說這些話,並非因為心存疑惑,也不是不知道他們的情形,乃是如我先前所說,他認為這樣運籌話語才是合宜的。
And he said these things not as doubting, nor as ignorant of their affairs, but, as I said before, because he judged it thus expedient to manage the argument.
2:114
Εἶτα ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ ὡς τὴν ἐναντίαν ἔχων τάξιν κατηγορεῖν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου κατασκευάσῃ μάχης ὑπόνοιαν, ἐπήγαγεν εὐθέως τὴν διόρθωσιν, εἰπὼν, ὅτι Ἐμοὶ οἱ δοκοῦντες, οὐδὲν προσανέθεντο
接著,為免他看似站在對立的立場控告他們,並因此引起彼此爭競的疑心,他就立刻加上更正的話,說:「那些有名望的人,並沒有加增我甚麼」。
Then, that he might not seem to be accusing them from a position of opposition, and thereby give rise to a suspicion of strife, he immediately added the correction, saying, that To me those who were reputed added nothing.
2:115
Τί δὲ τοῦτό ἐστιν; μὲν ὑμεῖς λέγετε, φησὶν, οὐκ οἶδα·
這是甚麼意思呢?他的意思是說:「你們所講的種種,我並不曉得;
And what is this? Whatever things you say, he means, I know not;
2:116
ἐκεῖνο μέντοι οἶδα σαφῶς, ὅτι ἐμοὶ οὐκ ἠναντιώθησαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ συνέπνευσαν καὶ συνεφώνησαν·
但這一件我卻清楚知道,就是他們並沒有敵擋我,反倒與我同心,與我協調一致;」
this, however, I know clearly, that they did not oppose me, but rather breathed in accord with me and agreed with me;
2:117
τὸ γὰρ, Δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν, τοῦτό ἐστι δηλοῦντος
因為「他們伸出右手」這句話,正是要表明這一點。
For the phrase, 'They gave the right hands,' is a way of making this clear.
2:118
Ἀλλὰ τέως οὐ λέγει τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ὅτι οὐκ ἐδίδαξαν, οὐ διώρθωσαν, οὐ πλέον τι προσέθηκαν ὧν ᾔδειν
但眼下他還未這樣說,只是說他們沒有教導他甚麼,沒有更正甚麼,也沒有在他所已知的之外加添甚麼。
But for the present he does not say this; rather, that they taught him nothing, corrected nothing, added nothing further to what I already knew.
2:119
Ἐμοὶ γὰρ οἱ δοκοῦντες, φησὶν, οὐδὲν προσανέθεντο
他說:「那些有名望的人,並沒有加增我甚麼。」
For 'those who seemed to be somewhat,' he says, 'imparted nothing to me.'
2:120
Μαθόντες τὰ ἐμὰ, οὐδὲν προσέθηκαν, οὐδὲν διώρθωσαν, καὶ ταῦτα εἰδότες, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο παρεγενόμην, ὥστε αὐτοῖς κοινώσασθαι·
他們既認識了我所傳的,就沒有加添甚麼,也沒有更正甚麼;而且他們原知道我來正是為了與他們相通。
Having learned what was mine, they added nothing, corrected nothing—and this though they knew that it was for this very purpose I had come, namely, to share it with them.
2:121
καὶ κατ' ἀποκάλυψιν Πνεύματος παρεγενόμην, ὥστε αὐτοῖς κοινώσασθαι, καὶ Τίτον ἀκρόβυστον εἶχον μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ, οὔτε ἐμοί τι πλέον εἶπον ὧν ᾔδειν, οὔτε ἐκεῖνον περιέτεμον
我是奉聖靈的啟示上去的,為要與他們相通;我還帶著未受割禮的提多同行;他們既沒有在我所知道的之外對我多說甚麼,也沒有給提多行割禮。
And I came up by revelation of the Spirit, that I might communicate it to them; and I had Titus with me uncircumcised; yet neither did they tell me anything beyond what I already knew, nor did they circumcise him.
2:122
Τί ἐστι, Τοὐναντίον; Τινὲς μέν φασι τοῦτο αὐτὸν λέγειν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐδίδαξαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐδιδάχθησαν παρ' αὐτοῦ·
「反倒」是甚麼意思呢?有些人說他的意思是:他們不但沒有教導他,反而是從他受了教導。
What does 'On the contrary' mean? Some say that he means this: that not only did they not teach him, but they were themselves taught by him.
2:123
ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμι τοῦτο
但我不會這樣說。
But I would not say this.
2:124
Τί γὰρ ἔμελλον παρ' αὐτοῦ μανθάνειν πλέον; καὶ γὰρ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἀπηρτισμένος ἦν
因為他還能從他學得甚麼更多的呢?其實他們每一位都已是完全的了。
For what more was he going to learn from him? Indeed, each of them was already complete.
2:125
Οὐ τοίνυν τοῦτο βούλεται εἰπεῖν Τοὐναντίον λέγων, ἀλλ' ὅτι οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐπετίμησαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοσοῦτον ἀπέσχον τοῦ μέμψασθαι, ὅτι καὶ ἐπῄνεσαν·
所以他說「反倒」,並非要說這個,乃是說:他們不但沒有責備他,反而遠遠不加以指摘,甚至還稱讚他。
So then, in saying 'On the contrary,' he does not mean to say this, but that not only did they not rebuke him, but they were so far from finding fault that they even praised him.
2:126
τὸ γὰρ ἐναντίον τοῦ μέμψασθαι τὸ ἐπαινέσαι
因為與指摘相反的,就是稱讚。
For the opposite of finding fault is to praise.
2:127
Εἶτα ἐπειδὴ εἰκὸς ἦν ἀντειπεῖν τινας, Εἰ ἐπῄνεσαν, πῶς οὖν τὴν περιτομὴν οὐκ ἀνεῖλον; εἰ γὰρ ἐπῄνεσαν, ἐχρῆν ἀνελεῖν·
接著,因為有人可能反駁說:他們既稱讚他,那麼為甚麼不廢除割禮呢?他們既稱讚他,就當廢除割禮才是——
Then, since it was likely that some would object: If they praised him, how is it that they did not abolish circumcision? For if they praised him, they ought to have abolished it—
2:128
μὲν ὅτι ἀνεῖλον, λίαν ἀναίσχυντον εἶναι ἐνόμιζε, καὶ πρὸς τὰ ὡμολογημένα φανερὰν μάχην εἰσάγειν·
他認為若說他們廢除了割禮,未免太過厚顏,並且會與眾所公認的事引起明顯的衝突;
to say that they abolished it he thought would be exceedingly shameless, and would introduce a manifest conflict with what had been agreed upon;
2:129
πάλιν ὁμολογοῦντα τὴν τῆς περιτομῆς συγχώρησιν, εἰς ἑτέραν ἀντίθεσιν ἐμπεσεῖν ἀνάγκην. οὖσαν ἑώρα
然而他又看見,若承認割禮蒙得容許,勢必陷入另一種反對之中。
yet again, to acknowledge the concession of circumcision, he saw, would of necessity fall into another objection.
2:130
Εἰ γὰρ ἐπῄνεσαν τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ σὸν, φησὶ, καὶ αὐτοὶ πάλιν ἐπέτρεπον περιτομὴν, ἑαυτοῖς ἐμάχοντο
他說:因為他們若稱讚你的傳講,卻又容許割禮,就是自相矛盾了。
For if they praised your preaching, he says, and yet themselves again permitted circumcision, they would be at war with themselves.
2:131
Τίς οὖν τούτου λύσις; Ἦν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι συγκαταβάσεως Ἰουδαϊκῆς ἕνεκεν ταῦτα ἐποίουν·
那麼這問題如何解決呢?本可以說:他們行這些事乃是為了遷就猶太人;
What then is the solution of this? He might have said that they did these things for the sake of condescension to the Jews;
2:132
ἀλλὰ τοῦτο εἰπὼν, ὅλον τῆς οἰκονομίας τὸν θεμέλιον διεσάλευσεν ἄν
但他若這樣說,就會動搖整個救恩安排(經綸)的根基。
but by saying this he would have shaken the whole foundation of the divine economy.
2:133
Διὰ τοῦτο μὲν οὐ λέγει, ἀφίησι δὲ αὐτὸ ἐν ἀπορίᾳ καὶ μετέωρον εἰπών·
因此他不說出來,只將這事懸而未決地擱置,說:
For this reason he does not say it, but leaves the matter in perplexity and suspended, saying:
2:134
Ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἶναί τι, οὐδέν μοι διαφέρει·
「至於那些有名望的人,於我都無所謂」——
'But from those who seemed to be somewhat, it makes no difference to me'—
2:135
ὡς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγεν, Οὐ κατηγορῶ, οὐδὲ διαβάλλω τοὺς ἁγίους ἐκείνους·
彷彿他在說:我並不控告,也不毀謗那些聖徒;
as though he were saying: I do not accuse, nor do I disparage those holy men;
2:136
ἴσασιν αὐτοὶ τί ἔπραττον·
他們自己知道所行的是甚麼;
they themselves know what they were doing;
2:137
καὶ γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ μέλλουσιν ἀποδιδόναι λόγον·
因為他們也要向神交賬;
for they too shall render an account to God;
2:138
τὸ δὲ σπουδαζόμενον ἐμοὶ δεῖξαι, ὅτι τὰ ἐμὰ οὐ καθεῖλον, οὐδὲ διώρθωσαν, οὐδὲ προσέθηκαν ὡς ἐνδεῶς ἔχουσιν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπῄνεσαν καὶ συνῄνεσαν·
我所切望要表明的,乃是他們並未推翻我所傳的,也未加以更正,也未當作不足而加添甚麼,反而稱讚並且贊同;
but what I am earnest to show is that they did not overthrow what was mine, nor correct it, nor add to it as though it were deficient, but they even praised and consented to it;
2:139
καὶ τούτων μάρτυρας ἔχω καὶ Τίτον καὶ Βαρνάβαν
這些事我有提多和巴拿巴作見證。
and of these things I have as witnesses both Titus and Barnabas.
2:140
Ἰδόντες ὅτι πεπίστευμαι τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τῆς ἀκροβυστίας, καθὼς Πέτρος τῆς περιτομῆς·
「他們見我受了托付傳福音給那未受割禮的人,正如彼得受托付傳給那受割禮的人」——
'Seeing that I had been entrusted with the gospel of the uncircumcision, even as Peter with that of the circumcision'—
2:141
περιτομὴν καὶ ἀκροβυστίαν οὐ τὰ πράγματα λέγων αὐτὰ, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἀπὸ τούτων γνωριζόμενα ἔθνη
他所說的「割禮」與「未受割禮」,並非指那些行為本身,乃是指藉此所指認的各民族。
by 'circumcision' and 'uncircumcision' meaning not the things themselves, but the nations known by these terms.
2:142
γὰρ ἐνεργήσας Πέτρῳ εἰς ἀποστολὴν τῆς περιτομῆς, ἐνήργησε καὶ ἐμοὶ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη
因為那感動彼得、叫他為受割禮之人作使徒的,也感動了我,叫我往外邦人那裡去。
For He who wrought in Peter unto the apostleship of the circumcision, wrought also in me toward the Gentiles.
2:143
Ὥσπερ οὖν τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν τὰ ἔθνη καλεῖ, οὕτω καὶ περιτομὴν Ἰουδαίους
所以,正如他稱外邦人為「未受割禮的」,照樣他也稱猶太人為「受割禮的」。
As therefore he calls the Gentiles 'the uncircumcision,' so also he calls the Jews 'the circumcision.'
2:144
Καὶ δείκνυσιν αὐτοῖς ὁμότιμον ὄντα λοιπὸν, καὶ οὐ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἑαυτὸν, ἀλλὰ τῷ κορυφαίῳ συγκρίνει, δεικνὺς ὅτι τῆς αὐτῆς ἕκαστος ἀπέλαυσεν ἀξίας
他表明自己從此與他們同等尊榮,並不是拿自己與其餘的人相比,而是與那為首的相比,顯明他們各人都得著了同樣的尊貴。
And he shows himself to be henceforth of equal honor with them, comparing himself not with the others but with the chief, showing that each enjoyed the same dignity.
2:145
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὴν περὶ τῆς ὁμονοίας αὐτῶν κατεσκεύασεν ἀπόδειξιν, θαῤῥῶν λοιπὸν μετὰ παῤῥησίας διαλέγεται, καὶ οὐκέτι ἵσταται μέχρι τῶν ἀποστόλων μόνων, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀνάγει τὸν λόγον, καὶ τὴν ὑπ' ἐκείνου δοθεῖσαν χάριν αὐτῷ·
他既已立定了他們同心的憑據,此後便放膽坦然地講論,不再僅止於使徒,乃是將話題上溯到基督,以及基督所賜給他的恩典;
For since he had constructed his demonstration of their concord, henceforth he discourses boldly and with freedom of speech, and no longer stops merely at the apostles, but carries the argument up to Christ and the grace given him by Him;
2:146
καὶ μάρτυρας τούτων τοὺς ἀποστόλους καλεῖ, καί φησιν·
並且他呼召眾使徒為這些事作見證,說:
and he calls the apostles as witnesses of these things, and says:
2:147
ὅτι Γνόντες τὴν χάριν τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι, Ἰάκωβος καὶ Κηφᾶς καὶ Ἰωάννης, οἱ δοκοῦντες στῦλοι εἶναι, δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν ἐμοὶ καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ κοινωνίας
就是:雅各、磯法、約翰,那被稱為柱石的,既認出主賜給我的恩典,就向我和巴拿巴伸出右手,彼此相交。
that, having perceived the grace of the Lord given to me, James and Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship.
2:148
Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι ἀκούσαντες, ἀλλὰ, Γνόντες, τουτέστι, καταμαθόντες δι' αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων, δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν ἐμοὶ καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ κοινωνίας
他沒有說「聽見」,乃是說「認出」,就是藉著事實本身徹底明白了,便向我和巴拿巴伸出右手,彼此相交。
And he did not say 'having heard,' but 'having perceived,' that is, having learned thoroughly through the deeds themselves, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship.
2:149
Εἶδες πῶς κατὰ μικρὸν ἔδειξε καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ τοῦτο δοκοῦν, καὶ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις; Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν ἐδόθη, οὐδὲ ἐνήργησεν χάρις, εἰ μὴ δοκοῦν αὐτῷ τὸ τοιοῦτον κήρυγμα ἦν
你看他如何漸漸表明這乃是基督與眾使徒共同的意旨?因為這恩典若非合乎祂的心意,斷不會賜下,也不會發生功效,這樣的傳講也不會蒙悅納。
You see how little by little he showed this to be the resolve both of Christ and of the apostles? For neither would the grace have been given nor would it have wrought effectually, unless such preaching had been according to His will.
2:150
Καὶ ὅπου μὲν συγκρῖναι ἑαυτὸν ἔδει, Πέτρου μέμνηται μόνου·
在他需要拿自己相比的地方,他只提彼得一人;
And where he needed to compare himself, he mentions Peter alone;
2:151
ὅπου δὲ μαρτυρίαν καλέσαι, τῶν τριῶν ὁμοῦ, καὶ μετ' ἐγκωμίου, Κηφᾶς, λέγων, καὶ Ἰάκωβος, καὶ Ἰωάννης οἱ δοκοῦντες στῦλοι εἶναι
但在他需要傳召見證的地方,他就一同提出這三位,並加以稱讚,說:磯法、雅各、約翰,那被稱為柱石的。
but where he needed to summon a testimony, he mentions the three together, and with commendation, saying: Cephas and James and John, who seemed to be pillars.
2:152
Καὶ πάλιν οὐ τὸ εἶναι ἀναιρῶν, τοὺς δοκοῦντάς φησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων παραλαμβάνων γνώμην, καὶ λέγων, ὅτι Οἱ μεγάλοι καὶ ἐξαίρετοι, καὶ οὓς πάντες πανταχοῦ περιφέρουσιν, οὗτοι μάρτυρές εἰσι τῶν λεγομένων, ὅτι καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ ταῦτα δοκεῖ, καὶ διὰ μὲν τῶν πραγμάτων ταῦτα ἔμαθον, καὶ δι' αὐτῆς τῆς πείρας ἐπιστώθησαν
他再一次並非否認他們確是如此,才說「那被稱為」的,而是也採納眾人的看法,說:那些偉大、卓越、眾人到處傳頌的,這些人正是所說之事的見證,見證這些事也是基督所悅納的;他們是藉著事實學得的,並藉親身的經歷得了確據。
And again, not denying that they were such, he says 'those who seemed to be,' but also taking up the opinion of others, and saying: The great and eminent ones, whom all everywhere carry on their lips—these are witnesses of what is said, that these things seem good also to Christ; and through the deeds they learned these things, and by experience itself they were assured.
2:153
Διὸ καὶ δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν ἐμοὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἐμοὶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ, Ἵνα ἡμεῖς μὲν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, αὐτοὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν περιτομήν
因此他們也向我伸出右手——不單向我,也向巴拿巴——好叫我們往外邦人那裡去,他們往受割禮的人那裡去。
Wherefore also they gave the right hands to me—and not to me only, but also to Barnabas—that we should go to the Gentiles, and they to the circumcision.
2:154
συνέσεως ὑπερβολὴ, καὶ συμφωνίας ἀπόδειξις ἀναντίῤῥητος!
何等超絕的智慧,何等無可辯駁的和諧明證!
O the surpassing prudence, and the incontrovertible demonstration of harmony!
2:155
δείκνυσι γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἐκείνων αὑτοῦ, καὶ τὰ αὑτοῦ ἐκείνων
因為他表明他們的事就是他的事,他的事也就是他們的事。
For he shows both that their things are his, and that his are theirs.
2:156
Ταῦτα γὰρ ἑκατέροις ἐδόκει,. καὶ ἐκείνους Ἰουδαίοις κηρύττειν οὕτω, καὶ τοῦτον τοῖς ἔθνεσι·
因為這些事乃是雙方所共同悅納的——他們既當這樣向猶太人傳講,他也當向外邦人傳講;
For these things seemed good to both parties—both that they should preach thus to the Jews, and that he should preach to the Gentiles;
2:157
διὸ καὶ ἐπήγαγεν, Ἵνα ἡμεῖς εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, αὐτοὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν περιτομήν
因此他又補充說:好叫我們往外邦人那裡去,他們往受割禮的人那裡去。
wherefore also he added: That we should go to the Gentiles, and they to the circumcision.
2:158
Ὁρᾷς πῶς περιτομὴν ἐνταῦθα οὐχὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα καλεῖ, ἀλλὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους; Ὅταν μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸ τὸ πρᾶγμα λέγῃ καὶ ἀντιδιαστέλλῃ, αὐτὴν τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν τίθησιν, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ, Περιτομὴ μὲν ὠφελεῖ, ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς·
你看他在這裡稱「割禮」,指的不是那行為本身,乃是指猶太人麼?因為每當他論到那行為本身並加以對比時,他就以「未受割禮」與之相對——正如他說:你若是行律法的,割禮固然於你有益;
Do you see how here he calls not the thing itself 'circumcision,' but the Jews? For whenever he speaks of the thing itself and sets it in contrast, he sets over against it uncircumcision itself—as when he says: Circumcision indeed profits, if you keep the law;
2:159
ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς, περιτομή σου ἀκροβυστία γέγονε·
你若是犯律法的,你的割禮就算不得割禮(成了未受割禮);
but if you are a transgressor of the law, your circumcision has become uncircumcision;
2:160
καὶ πάλιν, Οὔτε περιτομή τι ἰσχύει, οὔτε ἀκροβυστία·
又說:受割禮不受割禮都無關緊要。
and again: Neither does circumcision avail anything, nor uncircumcision.
2:161
ὅταν δὲ Ἰουδαίους οὕτω καλῇ, καὶ μὴ τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἀλλὰ τὸν λαὸν δηλῶσαι βούληται, οὐ τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἔθνη ἀντιτίθησιν
但每當他這樣稱猶太人,要指明的不是那行為而是那民族時,他就以「外邦人」與之相對,而不是以「未受割禮」與之相對。
But whenever he thus calls the Jews, and wishes to signify not the thing but the people, he sets over against it not uncircumcision, but the Gentiles.
2:162
Ἀντιδιαστέλλονται μὲν γὰρ ἔθνεσιν Ἰουδαῖοι, περιτομῇ δὲ ἀκροβυστία·
因為猶太人是與外邦人相對,未受割禮是與割禮相對;
For Jews are set in contrast to Gentiles, and uncircumcision to circumcision;
2:163
ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ καὶ ἀνωτέρω, γὰρ ἐνεργήσας Πέτρῳ
正如他在上文所說的:那感動彼得的,
as when he says above also: For He who wrought in Peter
2:164
εἰς ἀποστολὴν τῆς περιτομῆς, ἐνήργησε κἀμοὶ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη·
叫他為受割禮之人作使徒的,也感動了我,叫我往外邦人那裡去;
unto the apostleship of the circumcision, wrought also in me toward the Gentiles;
2:165
καὶ ἐνταῦθα πάλιν, ὅτι Ἡμεῖς εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, αὐτοὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν περιτομὴν, οὐ τὸ πρᾶγμα αὐτό φησιν, ἀλλὰ τὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων λαὸν οὕτω καλεῖ, ἀντιδιαστέλλων αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν
在這裡也是一樣,說「我們往外邦人那裡去,他們往受割禮的人那裡去」,他指的不是那行為本身,乃是這樣稱呼猶太民族,將他們與外邦人相對。
and here again, that We to the Gentiles, and they to the circumcision, he does not mean the thing itself, but so calls the people of the Jews, setting them in contrast to the Gentiles.
2:166
Μόνον τῶν πτωχῶν ἵνα μνημονεύωμεν, καὶ ἐσπούδασα αὐτὸ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι
只要我們記念窮人;這正是我所熱切去行的。
Only that we should remember the poor, which very thing I also was eager to do.
2:167
Τί ποτε τοῦτό ἐστιν φησιν; Ἐν μὲν τῷ κηρύγματι, φησὶ, δειλόμεθα τὴν οἰκουμένην, κἀγὼ μὲν τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἔλαβον κατὰ τὸ τῷ Θεῷ δοκοῦν·
那麼他所說的是甚麼呢?他說:在傳道的事上,我們分了普天下:我得了外邦人,他們得了猶太人,都是照著神所悅納的;
What then is this which he says? In the preaching, he says, we divided the whole world, and I received those from the Gentiles, while they received the Jews, according to what seemed good to God;
2:168
εἰς δὲ τὴν τῶν πτωχῶν ἐπιμέλειαν τῶν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις, ἐγὼ τὰ παρ' ἐμαυτοῦ συνεισήνεγκα ἐκείνοις
至於供養猶太人中間的窮人,我也把自己的所有分給他們。
but as for the care of the poor among the Jews, I contributed to them from my own resources.
2:169
Εἰ δὲ πόλεμος ἦν καὶ μάχη, οὐκ ἂν τοῦτο κατεδέξαντο ἐκεῖνοι
若是有爭戰、有紛爭,他們決不會接受這事。
But if there had been war and strife, they would not have accepted this.
2:170
Τίνες δέ εἰσιν οὗτοι οἱ πτωχοί; Πολλοὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων πιστεύσαντες ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ τὰ ὄντα ἀφῃρέθησαν ἅπαντα, καὶ πανταχόθεν ἠλαύνοντο
但這些窮人是誰呢?在巴勒斯坦信主的猶太人中,有許多被奪去了一切所有的,四面被逼迫驅趕。
But who are these poor? Many of the Jews who had believed in Palestine were stripped of all their possessions and were driven out from every quarter.
2:171
Καὶ τοῦτο δηλοῖ μὲν ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους Ἐπιστολῇ, λέγων·
這事他在《希伯來書》中已表明,說:
And this he makes clear in the Epistle to the Hebrews, saying:
2:172
Καὶ γὰρ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε·
因為你們也曾歡歡喜喜地接受了自己家業被搶去;
For you also accepted with joy the plundering of your possessions;
2:173
δηλοῖ δὲ Θεσσαλονικεῦσι γράφων, καὶ ἀνακηρύττων τὴν ἀνδρείαν ἐκείνων·
他寫信給帖撒羅尼迦人、宣揚他們的剛勇時,也表明了這事:
and he makes it clear when writing to the Thessalonians, and proclaiming their courage:
2:174
Ὑμεῖς γὰρ, φησὶ, μιμηταὶ ἐγένεσθε τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν οὐσῶν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ αὐτὰ ἐπάθετε ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων συμφυλετῶν, καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων
他說:因為你們效法了猶太地中在神裡面的眾教會,因為你們也受了自己同鄉之人的苦害,像他們受了猶太人的苦害一樣。
For you, he says, became imitators of the Churches of God which are in Judaea, in that you also suffered the same things from your own countrymen, even as they did from the Jews.
2:175
Καὶ διὰ πάντων δείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐχ οὕτως οἱ ἐξ Ἑλλήνων πιστεύσαντες, ὑπὸ τῶν μενόντων Ἑλλήνων ἐπολεμοῦντο, ὡς οἱ ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων πιστεύσαντες, ὑπὸ τῶν ὁμοφύλων ἠλαύνοντο·
他藉這一切表明:那些從希臘人中信主的,並不像從猶太人中信主的那樣被同族人逼迫驅趕;仍作希臘人的並不那樣攻擊他們;
And through all this he shows that those who had believed from among the Greeks were not so warred against by the Greeks who remained such, as those who had believed from among the Jews were driven out by their own kinsmen;
2:176
τραχύτερον γὰρ τοῦτο πάντων τὸ ἔθνος
因為這個民族比一切都更為兇暴。
for this nation was harsher than all.
2:177
Διὰ ταῦτα πολλὴν ποιοῦνται σπουδὴν, ὥστε πάσης αὐτοὺς ἀπολαύειν ἐπιμελείας, καὶ Ῥωμαίοις ἐπιστέλλων καὶ Κορινθίοις
因這緣故,他們大大殷勤,使這些人得著各樣的照顧,無論在寫給羅馬人或哥林多人的書信中皆是如此。
For these reasons they make much diligence that they should enjoy all care, both in writing to the Romans and to the Corinthians.
2:178
Καὶ οὐ μόνον συνάγει χρήματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτὰ διακομίζει, καὶ λέγει·
他不但募集錢財,並且親自運送,說:
And not only does he gather money, but he himself also conveys it, and says:
2:179
Νυνὶ δὲ πορεύομαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις
但現在我往耶路撒冷去,供給聖徒。
But now I go to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints.
2:180
Καὶ γὰρ ἀναγκαίας ἠπόρουν τροφῆς
因為他們實在缺乏日用的飲食。
For indeed they lacked necessary food.
2:181
Τοῦτο οὖν καὶ ἐνταῦθα δηλῶν ἔλεγεν, ὅτι Ἐν τούτῳ μοι βοηθεῖν αὐτοῖς ἔδοξε, καὶ κατεδεξάμην, καὶ οὐκ ἐνέλιπον
他在這裡也表明了這事,說:在這事上我看為當幫助他們,我也甘心承擔了,並沒有懈怠。
This then he here also declares, saying: In this it seemed good to me to help them, and I gladly undertook it, and did not fail.
2:182
Καὶ διὰ τούτων δείξας τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁμόνοιαν καὶ συμφωνίαν, ἀναγκάζεται λοιπὸν καὶ τῆς πρὸς Πέτρον αὐτῷ γινομένης ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διαλέξεως μνησθῆναι, καί φησιν·
他藉這些事顯明了他與他們的同心與和諧之後,此後不得不再題起他與彼得在安提阿所發生的爭辯,說:
And having through these things shown his concord and harmony with them, he is henceforth compelled also to make mention of the discussion which took place between him and Peter at Antioch, and he says:
2:183
Ὅτε δὲ ἦλθε Πέτρος εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτῷ ἀντέστην, ὅτι κατεγνωσμένος ἦν
但磯法來到安提阿的時候,我當面抵擋他,因他有可責之處。
But when Peter came to Antioch, I withstood him to his face, because he was condemned.
2:184
Πρὸ τοῦ γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τινας ἀπὸ Ἰακώβου, μετὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν συνήσθιεν·
因為從雅各那裡來的人未到以先,他和外邦人一同吃飯;
For before certain came from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles;
2:185
ὅτε δὲ ἦλθον, ὑπ. έστελλε καὶ ἀφώριζεν ἑαυτὸν, φοβούμενος τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς
及至他們來到,他因怕那些受割禮的人,就退去與外邦人隔開了。
but when they came, he drew back and separated himself, fearing those of the circumcision.
2:186
Πολλοὶ τῶν ἁπλῶς ἀναγινωσκόντων τουτὶ τὸ ῥητὸν τῆς Ἐπιστολῆς, νομίζουσι τοῦ Πέτρου τὸν Παῦλον κατηγορεῖν ὑπόκρισιν·
許多人單單讀這書信中這段話,就以為保羅是在控告彼得假冒為善;
Many of those who read this passage of the Epistle simply suppose that Paul is accusing Peter of hypocrisy;
2:187
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα, οὐκ ἔστιν, ἄπαγε·
但事情並非如此,並非如此,這念頭去罷!
But these things are not so, they are not so—away with the thought!
2:188
πολλὴν γὰρ εὑρήσομεν καὶ τοῦ Πέτρου καὶ τοῦ Παύλου τὴν σύνεσιν ἐγκεκρυμμένην ἐνταῦθα πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀκουόντων ὠφέλειαν
因為在此我們要看見,彼得與保羅極大的智慧都隱藏在其中,是為了聽者的益處。
For here we shall find much wisdom, both of Peter and of Paul, hidden away for the profit of those who hear.
2:189
Πρότερον δὲ ἀναγκαῖον περὶ τῆς τοῦ Πέτρου παῤῥησίας εἰπεῖν, καὶ πῶς ἀεὶ πάντων αὐτὸς κατεπήδα τῶν μαθητῶν
但首先必須談論彼得的膽量,以及他如何總是搶在眾門徒之先挺身而出。
But first it is necessary to speak concerning Peter's boldness, and how he was always the one who leaped forth before all the disciples.
2:190
Καὶ γὰρ τὴν προσηγορίαν ἐντεῦθεν ἔλαβε διὰ τὸ ἀκλινὲς καὶ ἀπερίτρεπτον τῆς πίστεως·
因為他正是由此得了他的名,是為著他信心的堅定不移、不能傾覆。
For it was from this very thing that he received his name, on account of the unbending and unshakable character of his faith.
2:191
καὶ ὅτε κοινῇ πάντες ἠρωτῶντο, τῶν ἄλλων προπηδήσας, φησί·
並且當眾人一同受詢問時,他搶在其餘的人之前挺身而說:
And when all together were being questioned, springing forward before the rest, he says:
2:192
Σὺ εἶ Χριστὸς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος·
「你是基督,是永生神的兒子。」
Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
2:193
ὅτε καὶ τὰς κλεῖς τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐνεπιστεύθη
就在那時,諸天的鑰匙也託付給了他。
at which time also the keys of the heavens were entrusted to him.
2:194
Καὶ ἐν τῷ ὄρει μόνος φαίνεται φθεγγόμενος, καὶ ὅτε περὶ σταυροῦ διελέγετο, τῶν ἄλλων σιγώντων, αὐτός φησιν, Ἵλεώς σοι
在山上唯獨他顯出說話來;並且當主論到十字架時,其餘的人都靜默,唯有他說:「主啊,萬不可如此。」
And upon the mountain he alone appears speaking; and when the Lord was discoursing about the cross, while the others kept silence, he it is who says, Be it far from thee.
2:195
Ταῦτα δὲ τὰ ῥήματα εἰ καὶ μὴ διεσκεμμένης γνώμης ἦν, ἀλλ' ὅμως ζεούσης ἀγάπης
這些話雖非出於深思熟慮的見識,卻仍是出於火熱的愛。
And though these words were not of a well-considered judgment, yet they were of a fervent love.
2:196
Καὶ πανταχοῦ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ὁρῶμεν αὐτὸν θερμότερον ὄντα, καὶ προαλλόμενον ἐν τοῖς κινδύνοις
並且我們處處看見他比其餘的人更加熱切,在危險中挺身而前。
And everywhere we see him more ardent than the rest, and leaping forward amid dangers.
2:197
Καὶ ὅτε ὤφθη ἐν τῷ αἰγιαλῷ, τῶν ἄλλων τὸ πλοῖον ἑλκόντων, αὐτὸς οὐκ ἠνέσχετο τῷ πλοίῳ παραγενέσθαι·
並且當主在岸上顯現時,其餘的人拖著船,唯有他不能忍耐要乘船而來。
And when the Lord was seen upon the shore, while the others were dragging the boat, he could not bear to come by the boat.
2:198
καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν δὲ φονώντων Ἰουδαίων καὶ μαινομένων, καὶ ζητούντων αὐτοὺς διασπάσαι, πρῶτος παρελθὼν ἐτόλμησε ῥῆξαι φωνὴν καὶ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι σταυρωθεὶς ἀνελήφθη, καὶ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἐστιν
並且在復活之後,當猶太人心懷殺意、狂怒,並尋索要撕裂他們時,也是他首先站出來,膽敢放聲說:那被釘十字架的已經升上去,如今在諸天之中。
And after the resurrection too, when the Jews were murderous and raging, and seeking to tear them in pieces, he it was who first came forward and dared to raise his voice and say that the Crucified had been taken up and is in the heavens.
2:199
Οὐκ ἔστι δὲ ἴσον κεκλεισμένην ἀνοῖξαι θύραν καὶ ἀρχὴν δοῦναι πράγματι, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα παῤῥησιάσασθαι
然而,開一扇緊閉的門、為一件事開創端緒,與此後放膽直言,這兩者並不相同。
But it is not the same thing to open a closed door and to give a beginning to a matter, and after this to speak with boldness.
2:200
τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ἐκδοὺς δήμῳ τοσούτῳ, πῶς ἂν ὑπεκρίθη ποτέ; μαστιχθεὶς καὶ δεθεὶς, καὶ μηδὲν τῆς παῤῥησίας ἑλόμενος καθυφεῖναι, καὶ ταῦτα ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ κηρύγματος, ἐν μέσῃ τῇ μητροπόλει, ἔνθα τοσοῦτος κίνδυνος ἦν, πῶς ἂν μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ, ἔνθα οὔτε κίνδυνος ἦν, καὶ πολὺ λαμπρότερος αὐτὸς ἐγεγόνει, τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν πραγμάτων μαρτυρίαν ἔχων, τοὺς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων πιστεύσαντας ἔδεισεν ἄν; γὰρ αὐτοὺς Ἰουδαίους μὴ φοβηθεὶς καὶ ἐν ἀρχῇ, καὶ ἐν τῇ μητροπόλει, πῶς ἂν μετὰ χρόνον τοσοῦτον ἐν ἀλλοτρίᾳ ὢν, τοὺς ἐξ ἐκείνων μεταστάντας ἐφοβήθη; Οὐ τοίνυν κατὰ Πέτρου ταῦτά φησιν Παῦλος, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς γνώμης ἧς εἶπεν, Ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἶναί τι·
那把自己的性命交付給如此眾多群眾的人,怎能有一時假冒為善呢?那被鞭打、被捆綁,卻不肯放棄一絲膽量的人,且是在傳道之初、在京城之中、那裡有極大危險之處尚且如此,怎能在如此長久之後,在安提阿——那裡既無危險,他自己又已變得遠更顯赫,握有從事實而來的見證——竟懼怕那些從猶太人中信主的人呢?那連猶太人自己,在起初、在京城中都不懼怕的人,怎能在如此長久之後、身在外邦之地,竟懼怕那些從他們中間轉信過來的人呢?所以保羅說這些話並不是針對彼得,乃是出於他所說「至於那些有名望的人」時的那番用意。
He who had given up his own soul to so great a mob—how could he ever have played the hypocrite? He who was scourged and bound, and yet chose to relinquish nothing of his boldness, and that at the very beginning of the preaching, in the midst of the mother-city, where there was so great a danger—how, after so long a time, in Antioch, where there was no danger and where he himself had become far more illustrious, holding the testimony that came from his very deeds, could he have feared those who had believed from among the Jews? For he who feared not the very Jews even at the beginning and in the mother-city, how, after so long a time, being in a foreign land, could he have feared those who had come over from among them? Not, then, against Peter does Paul say these things, but from the design which he had spoken of when he said, But from those who seemed to be somewhat—
2:201
ὁποῖοί ποτε ἦσαν, οὐδέν μοι διαφέρει, ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς καὶ ταῦτα φθέγγεται
「他們從前是何等人,於我都無關緊要」——他說這些話也是出於同一的用意。
whatever they once were, it makes no difference to me—it is from the same purpose that he utters these things also.
2:202
Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλέον διαπορῶμεν ὑπὲρ τούτων, ἀναγκαῖον τῶν λεγομένων ἀναπτύξαι τὴν αἰτίαν
但為叫我們不至於在這些事上更長久地困惑,必須把所說之事的緣由展開來講。
But that we may not be perplexed at greater length over these matters, it is necessary to unfold the reason for what is said.
2:203
Οἱ γὰρ ἀπόστολοι, καθὼς ἔφθην εἰπὼν, ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις μὲν συνεχώρουν περιτέμνεσθαι·
因為使徒們,正如我先前所說,在耶路撒冷是容許受割禮的;
For the apostles, as I said before, at Jerusalem permitted circumcision;
2:204
οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀθρόως ἀποσπάσαι τοῦ νόμου·
因為不可能一下子就把他們從律法中拉開;
for it was not possible to tear them away from the law all at once;
2:205
ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ δὲ ἐλθόντες, οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον παρετήρουν λοιπὸν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστευόντων ἀδιαφόρως ἔζων, δὴ καὶ Πέτρος ἐποίει τότε
但他們來到安提阿時,就不再守這樣的事,卻與那些從外邦信主的人不加分別地一同生活——這正是彼得那時所行的。
but when they came to Antioch, they no longer observed any such thing, but lived indifferently together with those who believed from among the Gentiles—which indeed Peter also was doing at that time.
2:206
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦλθον ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων οἱ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ οὕτω κηρύττοντα, οὐκέτι ἐποίει τοῦτο, φοβούμενος πλῆξαι ἐκείνους, ἀλλὰ μετέθετο, δύο ταῦτα οἰκονομῶν, καὶ τὸ μὴ σκανδαλίσαι τοὺς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων, καὶ τὸ. παρασχεῖν τῷ Παύλῳ εὔλογον τῆς ἐπιτιμήσεως πρόφασιν
但當那些曾在耶路撒冷見過他如此傳道的人從耶路撒冷來到時,他就不再這樣行了,惟恐使那些人跌倒,便改變了作法,藉此安排兩件事:既不叫那從猶太人中來的絆跌,又給保羅一個合宜的責備緣由。
But when there came from Jerusalem those who had seen him preaching there in that manner, he no longer did this, fearing to offend them, but changed his conduct, managing two things thereby: both not to cause the Jewish believers to stumble, and to furnish Paul with a reasonable occasion for the rebuke.
2:207
Εἰ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις κηρύξας μετὰ περιτομῆς, μετέθετο ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ, ἔδοξεν ἂν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων διὰ τὸν τοῦ Παύλου φόβον τοῦτο ποιεῖν, καὶ κατέγνωσαν ἂν αὐτοῦ πολλὴν τὴν εὐκολίαν οἱ μαθηταί·
因為若是他自己——那在耶路撒冷曾隨著割禮傳道的人——在安提阿改變作法,就會叫那從猶太人中來的以為他這樣行是因懼怕保羅,門徒也必因他過於輕易改變而定他的罪;
For if he himself, who had preached with circumcision at Jerusalem, had changed his conduct in Antioch, it would have seemed to the Jewish believers that he was doing this through fear of Paul, and the disciples would have condemned him for great fickleness;
2:208
οὐ μικρὸν δὲ τοῦτο σκάνδαλον ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι
而這將成為不小的絆腳石。
and this was destined to become no small stumbling-block.
2:209
Τῷ μέντοι Παύλῳ πάντα σαφῶς εἰδότι μεταστὰς, οὐκ ἂν τοιαύτην παρέσχεν ὑπόνοιαν·
但他若是在那全然明白一切的保羅面前改變作法,就不致引起這樣的疑心;
But by changing his conduct in the presence of Paul, who knew all things clearly, he would not have furnished any such suspicion;
2:210
καὶ γὰρ ᾔδει τὴν γνώμην μεθ' ἧς ἐγίνετο ταῦτα
因為保羅知道行這些事所懷的用意。
for Paul knew the purpose with which these things were being done.
2:211
Διὸ καὶ Παῦλος ἐπιπλήττει, καὶ Πέτρος ἀνέχεται, ἵνα ἐγκαλουμένου τοῦ διδασκάλου καὶ σιγῶντος, εὐκολώτερον οἱ μαθηταὶ μεταθῶνται
因此保羅責備,彼得忍受,好叫作師傅的受了指責卻靜默不言,門徒就更容易被轉移過來。
Wherefore Paul rebukes, and Peter bears it, so that, the teacher being accused and keeping silence, the disciples might more easily be brought over.
2:212
Εἰ γὰρ, μηδενὸς γενομένου τοιούτου, παρῄνεσεν Παῦλος, οὐδὲν ἂν εἰργάσατο μέγα·
因為若沒有這樣的事發生,保羅只是加以勸勉,就成就不了甚麼大事;
For if, no such thing having happened, Paul had merely exhorted them, he would have accomplished nothing great;
2:213
νῦν δὲ ἀφορμὴν λαβὼν ἐπιτιμήσεως σφοδροτέρας, πλείονα τοῖς μαθηταῖς Πέτρου τὸν φόβον ἐνέθηκε
但如今他既得了更嚴厲責備的緣由,就使彼得的門徒心中生出更大的敬畏。
but as it is, having taken occasion for a more vehement rebuke, he instilled greater fear into the disciples of Peter.
2:214
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ μὲν ἀκούων ταῦτα Πέτρος ἀντέλεγε, καλῶς ἄν τις ἐμέμψατο, ὡς τῆς οἰκονομίας ἀνατρεπομένης·
因為若是彼得聽了這些話卻加以反駁,人就大可責備,如同這安排被推翻了一般;
For indeed, if Peter, on hearing these things, had contradicted them, one might well have found fault, as though the dispensation were being overturned;
2:215
νυνὶ δὲ, ἐκείνου μὲν ἐπιτιμῶντος, τούτου δὲ σιγῶντος, πολὺς τοῖς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων φόβος ἐγίνετο·
但如今,這一位責備,那一位靜默,那從猶太人中來的心中就生出極大的敬畏;
but as it is, with the one rebuking and the other keeping silence, great was the fear that came upon those from among the Jews;
2:216
διὸ καὶ σφοδρῶς κέχρηται τῷ Πέτρῳ
因此他也就嚴厲地對待彼得。
wherefore he also deals vehemently with Peter.
2:217
Καὶ σκόπει μεθ' ὅσης ἀκριβείας κέχρηται τῷ λόγῳ, διδοὺς τοῖς συνετοῖς ἰδεῖν, ὅτι οὐ μάχης ἦν τὰ ῥήματα, ἀλλ' οἰκονομίας
你且看他用詞何等精確,叫那有見識的人得以看出,這些話不是出於爭競,乃是出於安排。
And observe with how great exactness he uses his language, giving those who are discerning to see that the words were not of contention but of dispensation.
2:218
Ὅτε γὰρ ἦλθε Πέτρος, φησὶν, εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀντέστην, ὅτι κατεγνωσμένος ἦν
他說:「但磯法來到安提阿的時候,我曾當面抵擋他,因他有可責之處。」
For, But when Peter came to Antioch, he says, I withstood him to his face, because he stood condemned.
2:219
Οὐκ εἶπεν, ὑπ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ', ὑπὸ τῶν ἄλλων
他沒有說「被我」,乃是說「被別人」。
He did not say, by me, but, by the others.
2:220
Εἰ δὲ αὐτὸς κατεγίνωσκεν, οὐκ ἂν παρῃτήσατο καὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν
但他若是自己在定他的罪,就不會推辭連這話也說出來。
But if he himself had been condemning him, he would not have declined to say this too.
2:221
Καὶ τὸ, Κατὰ πρόσωπον δὲ ἀντέστην, σχῆμα ἦν
並且「我曾當面抵擋他」這句話,不過是一種外表的作態。
And the phrase, But I withstood him to his face, was a mere outward show.
2:222
Εἰ γὰρ ὄντως ἐμάχοντο, οὐκ ἂν ἐπὶ τῶν μαθητῶν ἀλλήλοις ἐπετίμησαν·
因為他們若真是彼此爭競,就不會在門徒面前互相責備;
For if they had really been contending, they would not have rebuked one another in the presence of the disciples;
2:223
σφόδρα γὰρ ἂν αὐτοὺς ἐσκανδάλισαν·
因為那樣必大大叫他們絆跌;
for they would greatly have offended them;
2:224
νυνὶ δὲ λυσιτελοῦσα ἦν ἐν τῷ φανερῷ μάχη
但如今,這公開的爭競反倒是有益的。
but as it is, the contention that was in the open was profitable.
2:225
Καὶ ὥσπερ Παῦλος εἶξεν αὐτοῖς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ
並且正如保羅在耶路撒冷讓步於他們,照樣他們自己也在安提阿讓步。
And just as Paul yielded to them at Jerusalem, so also they themselves yielded at Antioch.
2:226
Τίς οὖν κατάγνωσις; Πρὸ τοῦ γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τινας ἀπὸ Ἰακώβου ( αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν διδάσκαλος ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις) μετὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν συνήσθιεν·
那麼,這可責之處是甚麼呢?原來從雅各那裡來的人未到以先(因為雅各是耶路撒冷的師傅),他常與外邦人一同吃飯;
What, then, is the condemnation? For before certain came from James (for he was the teacher at Jerusalem), he used to eat together with the Gentiles;
2:227
ὅτε δὲ ἦλθον, ὑπέστελλε, καὶ ἀφώριζεν ἑαυτὸν, φοβούμενος τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς·
但他們一來到,他就退去,把自己分別出來,因為怕那些奉割禮的人;
but when they came, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing those of the circumcision;
2:228
οὐ τοῦτο φοβούμενος, μὴ κινδυνεύσῃ·
他所懼怕的並不是這事,就是自己遭遇危險;
not fearing this, that he himself might be in danger;
2:229
γὰρ ἐν ἀρχῇ μὴ φοβηθεὶς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τότε·
因為那在起初都不懼怕的,此時就更不懼怕了;
for he who feared not at the beginning, much more feared not then;
2:230
Ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς λέγει Γαλάταις, Φοβοῦμαι ὑμᾶς, μή πως εἰκῆ κεκοπίακα·
既然他自己也對加拉太人說:「我為你們害怕,惟恐我在你們身上是枉費了工夫。」
since he himself also says to the Galatians, I am afraid of you, lest by any means I have labored in vain;
2:231
καὶ πάλιν, Φοβοῦμαι μή πως ὡς ὄφις Εὔαν ἐξηπάτησεν, οὕτω φθαρῇ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν
又說:「我只怕你們的心思或被敗壞,正如蛇用詭詐誘惑了夏娃一樣。」
and again, I fear lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve, so your minds should be corrupted.
2:232
μὲν γὰρ τοῦ θανάτου φόβος οὐδὲν ἦν αὐτοῖς, δὲ τῆς ἀπωλείας τῶν μαθητῶν σφόδρα αὐτῶν κατέσειε τὴν ψυχήν
因為死亡的懼怕於他們算不得甚麼,惟有門徒沉淪的懼怕,深深震動了他們的心。
For the fear of death was nothing to them, but the fear of the destruction of the disciples greatly shook their soul.
2:233
Ὥστε καὶ Βαρνάβας συναπήχθη αὐτῶν τῇ ὑποκρίσει
以致連巴拿巴也隨夥裝假,被他們牽引了去。
So that even Barnabas was carried away with them by their hypocrisy.
2:234
Μὴ θαυμάσῃς, εἰ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὑπόκρισιν καλεῖ·
你不要希奇他稱這事為裝假;
Marvel not if he calls the matter hypocrisy;
2:235
βούλεται, ὅπερ ἔφθην εἰπὼν, ἐκκαλύψαι τὴν γνώμην, ἵνα ἐκεῖνοι κατορθωθῶσιν
正如我先前所說,他是要揭開他們的用意,好叫那些人得以歸正。
he wishes, as I said before, to uncover their purpose, that those men might be set right.
2:236
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ σφοδρῶς ἀντείχοντο τοῦ νόμου, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὑπόκρισιν καλεῖ τὸ γινόμενον, καὶ σφόδρα ἐπιπλήττει, ὥστε πρόῤῥιζον αὐτῶν ἀνελεῖν τὴν πρόληψιν
因為他們既極力堅持律法,為這緣故他就稱所行的為裝假,並且嚴加責備,好將他們的成見連根拔除。
For since they clung vehemently to the law, on this account he calls what was done hypocrisy, and rebukes vehemently, so as to root out their prejudice from the very ground.
2:237
Καὶ ἀκούων ταῦτα Πέτρος συνυποκρίνεται, ὡς ἁμαρτάνων, ἵνα ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπιτιμήσει διορθωθῶσιν
彼得聽了這些話,就一同裝作好像自己犯了罪,好叫他們藉著那向他發的責備得以歸正。
And Peter, on hearing these things, joins in the pretense as though he had sinned, so that through the rebuke directed at him they might be set right.
2:238
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων Παῦλος ἐπέπληξεν, ἠγανάκτησαν καὶ διέπτυσαν·
因為保羅若是責備那從猶太人中信主的,他們必憤憤不平,並且嗤之以鼻;
For if Paul had rebuked the Jewish believers, they would have been indignant and would have spurned it;
2:239
οὐ γὰρ πολλὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξαν εἶχον·
因為他們並不甚看重他;
for they had no great opinion of him;
2:240
νυνὶ δὲ τὸν διδάσκαλον ὁρῶντες ἐπιτιμώμενον καὶ σιγῶντα, οὔτε καταφρονῆσαι, οὔτε ἀντειπεῖν τοῖς λεγομέ. νοις εἶχον
但如今他們看見自己的師傅受責備卻靜默不言,就既不能藐視,也不能頂撞所說的話。
but as it is, seeing their teacher rebuked and keeping silence, they were able neither to despise nor to gainsay what was said.
2:241
Ἀλλ' ὅτε εἶδον, ὅτι οὐκ ὀρθοποδοῦσι πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου
但我一看見他們行的不正,與福音的真理不合——
But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the Gospel—
2:242
Μηδὲ αὕτη ὑμᾶς θορυβείτω λέξις·
也不要讓這說法攪擾你們;
Neither let this expression trouble you;
2:243
οὐ γὰρ Πέτρου καταγινώσκων ταῦτα λέγει, ἀλλ' οὕτω χαρακτηρίζει τὴν λέξιν, ὡς συμφέρον ἦν ἀκοῦσαι τοὺς διὰ τῆς ἐπιτιμήσεως Πέτρου μέλλοντας βελτίους γίνεσθαι
因為他說這些話並不是定彼得的罪,乃是這樣措辭,正合乎那些將要藉彼得所受的責備而得改善之人聽了有益。
for it is not in condemnation of Peter that he says these things, but he thus characterizes the expression as it was expedient for those to hear who were, through the rebuke of Peter, about to become better.
2:244
Εἶπον τῷ Πέτρῳ ἔμπροσθεν πάντων
我就在眾人面前對彼得說——
I said to Peter before them all—
2:245
Εἶδες πῶς τοὺς ἄλλους διορθοῦται; Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο Ἔμπροσθεν, ἵνα καὶ ἀκούσαντες φοβηθῶσι
你看見他怎樣糾正別人麼?他正是為這緣故說「在眾人面前」,好叫他們聽了也生敬畏。
Do you see how he sets the others right? For it is on this account that he says, Before them all, that hearing it they too might be afraid.
2:246
Εἰ σὺ, Ἰουδαῖος ὑπάρχων, ἐθνικῶς ζῇς, καὶ οὐκ ἰουδαϊκῶς, τί τὰ ἔθνη ἀναγκάζεις ἰουδαΐζειν; Καίτοι οὐ τὰ ἔθνη αὐτῷ συναπήχθη, ἀλλ' Ἰουδαῖοι·
「你既是猶太人,若隨外邦人生活,不隨猶太人生活,怎麼還勉強外邦人隨猶太人呢?」其實隨他被牽引去的並不是外邦人,乃是猶太人;
If you, being a Jew, live after the manner of Gentiles and not after the manner of the Jews, why do you compel the Gentiles to Judaize? And yet it was not the Gentiles who were carried away with him, but the Jews;
2:247
τί οὖν ἐγκαλεῖς μὴ γέγονε; τί δὲ μὴ τρέπεις τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τοὺς ὑποκρινομένους τοὺς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη; διὰ τί δὲ καὶ Πέτρῳ μόνον ἐγκαλεῖς, εἰ καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ αὐτῷ συνυπεκρίθησαν; Ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ τί ἐγκαλεῖ
那麼,他為何就未曾發生的事提出指控呢?他為何不把話轉向那些從猶太人中裝假的人,反倒轉向外邦人呢?再者,他為何單單指責彼得,既然其餘的人也與他一同裝假呢?但讓我們也看看他所指責的是甚麼。
why, then, does he bring a charge concerning what did not happen? And why does he not turn his discourse upon those from among the Jews who were dissembling, but upon the Gentiles? And why, moreover, does he charge Peter alone, if the rest also dissembled together with him? But let us see also what it is that he charges.
2:248
Εἰ σὺ, Ἰουδαῖος ὑπάρχων, ἐθνικῶς ζῇς, καὶ οὐκ ἰουδαϊκῶς, τί τὰ ἔθνη ἀναγκάζεις ἰουδαΐζειν; Καὶ μὴν αὐτὸς ὑπεστέλλετο μόνος·
「你既是猶太人,若隨外邦人生活,不隨猶太人生活,怎麼還勉強外邦人隨猶太人呢?」其實唯獨他一人在退縮自別;
If you, being a Jew, live after the manner of Gentiles and not after the manner of the Jews, why do you compel the Gentiles to Judaize? And yet he alone was withdrawing himself;
2:249
τί οὖν ἐστιν κατασκευάσαι βούλεται; Ἀνύποπτον ποιῆσαι τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν
那麼,他所要達成的是甚麼呢?就是使這責備不引起疑心。
what, then, is it that he wishes to establish? To make the rebuke free from suspicion.
2:250
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ εἶπε, κακῶς ποιεῖς τὸν νόμον τηρῶν, ἐπετίμησαν ἂν οἱ ἐξ Ἰουδαίων αὐτῷ, ὡς θρασυνομένῳ κατὰ τοῦ διδασκάλου·
因為他若是說「你守律法是不對的」,那從猶太人中來的必要責備他,以為他放肆冒犯他們的師傅;
For if he had said, You do ill in keeping the law, the Jewish believers would have rebuked him, as one presuming against their teacher;
2:251
νυνὶ δὲ ὑπὲρ τῶν οἰκείων ἐγκαλῶν αὐτῷ μαθητῶν, τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν λέγω, εὐπαράδεκτον ποιεῖ ταύτῃ τὸν λόγον·
但如今,他既是為著自己的門徒——我是指那從外邦來的——向他提出指控,就藉此使這番話容易被接受;
but as it is, by bringing the charge against him on behalf of his own disciples, those from among the Gentiles I mean, he thereby makes the discourse well acceptable;
2:252
καὶ οὐ ταύτῃ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ πάντων ἀποστήσας τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν, τῷ ἀποστόλῳ περιστῆσαι πᾶσαν αὐτήν
不僅藉此,也藉著把這責備從眾人身上挪開,全然歸於這使徒一人。
and not by this only, but also by removing the rebuke from all and setting the whole of it about the apostle.
2:253
Εἰ γὰρ σὺ, φησὶν, Ἰουδαῖος ὢν, ἐθνικῶς ζῇς, καὶ οὐκ ἰουδαϊκῶς·
他說:「你既是猶太人,若隨外邦人生活,不隨猶太人生活——」
For if you, he says, being a Jew, live after the manner of Gentiles and not after the manner of the Jews—
2:254
μονονουχὶ διαῤῥήδην λέγων, ὅτι Μιμήσασθε τὸν διδάσκαλον, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰουδαῖος ὢν, ἐθνικῶς ζῇ
這幾乎就是明明地說:你們要效法你們的師傅,因為他雖是猶太人,也隨外邦人生活。
all but expressly saying, Imitate your teacher, since he too, though being a Jew, lives after the manner of Gentiles.
2:255
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐδέξαντο τὴν παραίνεσιν·
因為他們是不會接受那勸勉的;
for they would not have accepted the exhortation;
2:256
προσχήματι δὲ ἐπιτιμήσεως τῆς ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκκαλύπτει τοῦ Πέτρου τὴν γνώμην
但他以為外邦人而發的責備作掩飾,揭開了彼得的用意。
but under the guise of a rebuke on behalf of the Gentiles he uncovers the purpose of Peter.
2:257
Πάλιν εἰ εἶπε, Διὰ τί τοὺς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων ἀναγκάζεις ἰουδαΐζειν; σφοδρότερος λόγος ἂν ἐγένετο·
再者,倘若他說:「你為何強迫那些猶太人行猶太教的規矩呢?」這話語就會更為嚴厲;
Again, had he said, 'Why do you compel those of Jewish birth to Judaize?' the reproach would have been the more severe;
2:258
νῦν δὲ οὐχ ὡς τῶν Ἰουδαίων μαθητῶν ἀντεχόμενος, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν, οὕτω διορθοῦται ἐκείνους
但如今他並非以維護猶太出身的門徒的姿態,而是以維護外邦出身之人的姿態,如此糾正那些人。
but as it is, he corrects them not as though defending the disciples from among the Jews, but rather those from among the Gentiles.
2:259
Καὶ γὰρ αἱ ἐπιπλήξεις, ὅταν μὴ σφόδρα φορτικαὶ ὦσι, τότε μάλιστα δύνανται εὐπαράδεκτοι γενέσθαι
因為責備之言,惟當其不至於過分沉重時,才最能被人樂意接受。
For rebukes, whenever they are not exceedingly burdensome, are then most of all able to be readily received.
2:260
Οὐδὲ γὰρ τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν τις ἠδύνατο ἐγκαλέσαι τῷ Παύλῳ, ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ποιουμένῳ τὸν λόγον
因為當保羅為猶太人的緣故發言時,那些外邦出身的人中沒有一個能責怪他。
For no one of those from among the Gentiles could have brought a charge against Paul when he was making his argument on behalf of the Jews.
2:261
Τοῦτο ὅλον κατώρθωσε σιγήσας καὶ καταδεξάμενος ὑποκρίσεως δόξαν Πέτρος, ἵνα ἀληθοῦς ὑποκρίσεως ἀπαλλάξῃ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους
彼得藉著緘默、甘願承受假裝的名聲,成就了這一切,好叫他能使猶太人脫離真正的假裝。
All this Peter accomplished by keeping silence and accepting the reputation of dissembling, that he might free the Jews from a dissembling that was real.
2:262
Τὸ μὲν οὖν πρῶτον, εἰς τὸ Πέτρου πρόσωπον περιέστησε τὸν λόγον εἰπὼν, Εἰ σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ὑπάρχων·
所以起初,他將話語導向彼得這個人,說:「你既是猶太人……」;
At first, then, he directed the argument to the person of Peter, saying, 'If you, being a Jew...';
2:263
προϊὼν δὲ κοινοποιεῖ τὸ λεγόμενον, καὶ ἑαυτὸν προσπαραλαβὼν, καὶ οὕτω λέγων·
但他往下說時,卻使所講的成為眾人共有的,並把自己也包括進去,這樣說:
but as he goes on he makes what is said common to all, taking himself in also, and speaking thus:
2:264
Ἡμεῖς φύσει Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἁμαρτωλοί
「我們這生來就是猶太人,不是外邦罪人的。」
'We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners from among the Gentiles.'
2:265
Καὶ τὰ μὲν λεγόμενα παραίνεσις ἦν, σχῆμα δὲ ἐπιπλήξεως αὐτῇ περίκειται διὰ τοὺς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων
所說的固然是勸勉,卻因那些猶太出身之人的緣故,披上了責備的外貌。
And what was said was indeed exhortation, yet a form of rebuke is thrown around it for the sake of those from among the Jews.
2:266
Ποιεῖ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ·
他在別處也是這樣行;
He does this also elsewhere;
2:267
δοκῶν γὰρ ἕτερον λέγειν, ἄλλο κατασκευάζει·
因為他看似在講一件事,實際上卻在建立另一件事;
for while seeming to say one thing, he is establishing another;
2:268
ὡς ὅταν Ῥωμαίοις ἐπιστέλλων λέγῃ·
正如他寫信給羅馬人時說:
as when writing to the Romans he says:
2:269
Νυνὶ δὲ πορεύομαι εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις
「但現在我往耶路撒冷去,供給聖徒。」
'But now I am going to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints.'
2:270
Οὐ γὰρ τοῦτο ἐβούλετο εἰπεῖν, καὶ διδάξαι αὐτοὺς ἁπλῶς, τίνος ἕνεκεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἐπορεύετο, ἀλλ' εἰς ζῆλον ἀγαγεῖν ἐλεημοσύ. νης
因為他並非要說這話,單單教導他們他為何前往耶路撒冷,而是要激發他們對施捨的熱心。
For he did not wish to say this and simply to teach them for what reason he was going to Jerusalem, but rather to lead them to a zeal for almsgiving.
2:271
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ τὴν αἰτίαν ἠθέλησεν εἰπεῖν, ἤρκει τοῦτο εἰπεῖν, ὅτι πορεύομαι διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις·
因為他若只想陳明緣由,說這句就夠了:「我去供給聖徒」;
For had he wished to state the reason, it would have sufficed to say only this: 'I am going, ministering to the saints';
2:272
νυνὶ δὲ ὅρα πόσα συνάπτει
但如今且看他連綴了多少事。
but now see how many things he joins together.
2:273
Εὐδόκησαν γὰρ Μακεδονία καὶ Ἀχαΐα κοινωνίαν τινὰ ποιήσασθαι
「因為馬其頓和亞該亞人樂意湊出一些捐項,
'For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to make a certain contribution
2:274
εἰς τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ
給耶路撒冷聖徒中的窮人。」
for the poor among the saints who are in Jerusalem.'
2:275
Εὐδόκησαν γὰρ, καὶ ὀφειλέται αὐτῶν εἰσι
「他們固然樂意,其實也是欠他們債的。」
'For they have been pleased, and they are their debtors.'
2:276
Καὶ πάλιν, Εἰ γὰρ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκοινώνησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ὀφείλουσι καὶ ἐν τοῖς σαρκικοῖς λειτουργῆσαι αὐτοῖς
又說:「因為外邦人既然在他們屬靈的事上有分,就當在肉身的事上供給他們。」
And again: 'For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also to minister to them in carnal things.'
2:277
Ὅρα τοίνυν καὶ ἐνταῦθα πῶς τὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καταστέλλει φρονήματα, ἄλλο δι' ἄλλου κατασκευάζων
所以在此也要留意,他如何抑制猶太人的傲氣,藉著一事來建立另一事。
Observe therefore here also how he restrains the presumptions of the Jews, establishing one thing by means of another.
2:278
Καὶ μετ' ἐξουσίας κέχρηται τῷ λόγῳ, Ἡμεῖς φύσει Ἰουδαῖοι, λέγων, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἁμαρτωλοί
他且帶著權柄運用這話語,說:「我們這生來就是猶太人,不是外邦罪人的。」
And with authority he employs the word, saying, 'We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners from among the Gentiles.'
2:279
Τί δέ ἐστι, Φύσει Ἰουδαῖοι; Οὐ προσήλυτοι, ἀλλ' ἐκ πρώτης ἡλικίας ἐντραφέντες τῷ νόμῳ, τὴν σύντροφον ἀφέντες πολιτείαν, κατεφύγομεν εἰς πίστιν τὴν εἰς Χριστόν
但「生來就是猶太人」是甚麼意思呢?就是說我們不是入教的外邦人,乃是從幼年就在律法中受養育的;然而我們卻撇下了自幼所習的生活方式,逃奔到那在基督裏的信。
But what does 'Jews by nature' mean? Not proselytes, but nurtured in the Law from earliest age; and yet, forsaking the manner of life in which we were reared, we fled for refuge to the faith which is in Christ.
2:280
Εἰδότες ὅτι οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἔργων νόμου, εἰ μὴ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς Χριστὸν ἐπιστεύσαμεν
「既知道人稱義不是本乎律法的行為,乃是憑著信耶穌基督,我們也信了基督。」
'Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the Law, except through faith in Jesus Christ, we too have believed in Christ.'
2:281
Ὅρα καὶ ἐνταῦθα πῶς μετὰ ἀσφαλείας πάντα φθέγγεται
在此也要留意,他如何極其穩妥地說出一切。
Observe here also how with all security he utters everything.
2:282
Οὐ γὰρ ὡς πονηρὸν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀσθενῆ, φησὶν, αὐτὸν εἰάσαμεν
因為他說,我們放棄它,並非因它是邪惡的,乃是因它是軟弱的。
For he says, we let it go not as being wicked, but as being weak.
2:283
Εἰ τοίνυν οὐ παρέχει δικαιοσύνην νόμος, ἄρα περιττὸν τὸ τῆς περιτομῆς
那麼,律法既不能供給義,割禮這事就是多餘的了。
If then the Law does not furnish righteousness, the matter of circumcision is superfluous.
2:284
προϊὼν δὲ δείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον περιττὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπικίνδυνον·
他往下說時,更指明它不僅是多餘的,且是危險的;
And as he goes on he shows that it is not only superfluous but also perilous;
2:285
ὅπερ καὶ μάλιστα παρατηρητέον, πῶς παρὰ μὲν τὴν ἀρχήν φησιν, Οὐ δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἔργων νόμου, προβαίνων δὲ καὶ φορτικώτερον φθέγγεται
這尤其值得留意——他在起初怎樣說:「人稱義不是本乎律法的行為」,及至往前推進,卻說出更為沉重的話。
which is above all to be noted—how at the outset he says, 'A man is not justified by the works of the Law,' but as he advances he utters something even more weighty.
2:286
Εἰ δὲ ζητοῦντες δικαιωθῆναι ἐν Χριστῷ, εὑρέθημεν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ, ἄρα Χριστὸς ἁμαρτίας διάκονος
「但我們若求在基督裏稱義,卻自己也成了罪人,難道基督是叫人犯罪的差役麼?」
'But if, while seeking to be justified in Christ, we ourselves also were found sinners, then is Christ a minister of sin?'
2:287
Εἰ γὰρ οὐκ ἰσχύει, φησὶν, εἰς αὐτὸν πίστις δικαιῶσαι, ἀλλ' ἀνάγκη τοῦ νόμου πάλιν ἔχεσθαι, εἰ τὸν νόμον ἀφέντες διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν, καὶ οὐ δικαιούμενοι ἐκ τῆς ἀφέσεως, ἀλλὰ κατακρινόμενοι, τῆς κατακρίσεως εὑρήσομεν αὐτὸν αἴτιον γενόμενον, δι' ὃν τὸν νόμον ἀφέντες, αὐτῷ ηὐτομολήσαμεν
他說,因為若信祂沒有能力使人稱義,反倒必須再持守律法,那麼,我們既為基督的緣故撇下了律法,又不是因這撇棄而稱義,反被定罪,就要發覺祂成了我們被定罪的緣由——就是那位我們為祂撇棄律法、投奔到祂那裏的主。
For if, he says, faith in Him has not the power to justify, but it is necessary to hold to the Law again, then, having forsaken the Law for Christ's sake, and being not justified by that release but rather condemned, we shall find that He has become the cause of the condemnation—He on whose account we forsook the Law and deserted to Him.
2:288
Εἶδες εἰς ὅσην ἀνάγκην περιέστησεν ἀτοπίας τὸν λόγον, καὶ πῶς ἰσχυρῶς ἠγωνίσατο; Εἰ γὰρ οὐ δεῖ τὸν νόμον ἀφεῖναι, φησὶν, ἀφήκαμεν δὲ διὰ τὸν Χριστόν·
你看見他把這論點逼到何等荒謬的地步,又如何有力地爭辯麼?他說,因為若人不當撇棄律法,我們卻為基督的緣故撇棄了它;
Do you see into how great an absurdity he has forced the argument, and how mightily he has contended? For if one must not forsake the Law, he says, yet we forsook it for Christ's sake;
2:289
πῶς μέλλομεν κρίνεσθαι; Τί οὖν Πέτρῳ ταῦτα λέγεις καὶ παραινεῖς, τῷ πάντων ἀκριβέστερον ταῦτα εἰδότι; οὐκ αὐτῷ ἔδειξεν Θεὸς, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ κρίνειν ἄνθρωπον ἀκρόβυστον ἐν περιτομῇ; οὐχὶ Ἰουδαίοις διαλεγόμενος περὶ τούτων, γενναίως ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως ταύτης ἀντέστη; οὐχὶ δόγματα τετρανωμένα περὶ τούτων ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων πάλιν ἔπεμπεν; Οὐ τοίνυν Πέτρον διορθούμενος ταῦτα λέγει·
我們怎能受審判呢?那麼你為何對彼得說並勸告這些事,他豈不是比眾人更確切地知道這些事麼?神豈不曾向他顯明,在割禮這事上不當論斷未受割禮的人麼?他豈不曾在與猶太人辯論這些事時,剛強地抵擋這一見解麼?他豈不曾再從耶路撒冷發出關乎這些事的明確定規麼?所以他說這些話並不是為要糾正彼得;
how are we to be judged? Why then do you say and enjoin these things to Peter, who knew them more accurately than all men? Did not God show him that one ought not to judge an uncircumcised man in the matter of circumcision? Did he not, when disputing with the Jews about these matters, nobly stand against this very view? Did he not again send forth from Jerusalem clear decrees concerning these things? It is not, then, to correct Peter that he says these things;
2:290
ἀλλ' ἔδει μὲν πρὸς ἐκεῖνον λόγος ἀποτείνεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ μαθητὰς ἤλεγχεν
而是這話語固然須向那人發出,卻藉此責備門徒。
but the argument had indeed to be aimed at that man, while he was reproving the disciples.
2:291
Ταῦτα δὲ οὐ πρὸς Γαλάτας, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς τὰ αὐτὰ νοσοῦντας ἐκείνοις
這些話也不僅是針對加拉太人,也是針對那些患著與他們同樣病症的人。
And these things were not directed against the Galatians only, but also against those who were suffering from the same malady as they.
2:292
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μὴ περιτέμνονται πολλοὶ νῦν, νηστεύουσι δὲ, καὶ τὸ σάββατον τηροῦσι μετ' ἐκείνων, ταὐτὰ πράττουσιν, ἐξωθοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς τῆς χάριτος
因為如今雖有許多人不受割禮,卻與那些人一同禁食、守安息日,行同樣的事,把自己排擠出恩典之外。
For even if many are not now circumcised, yet they fast, and keep the Sabbath along with them, and do the same things, thrusting themselves out of grace.
2:293
Εἰ γὰρ τοὺς περιτομῇ μόνον κεχρημένους Χριστὸς οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ·
因為若基督對那些單單受割禮的人毫無益處;
For if Christ profits nothing those who make use of circumcision only;
2:294
ὅταν καὶ νηστεία καὶ σάββατον προσγένηται, καὶ ἀντὶ μιᾶς δύο τηρῶνται ἐντολαὶ, ὅρα τὸν κίνδυνον καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ χρόνου γενόμενον χαλεπώτερον
那麼當禁食和守安息日也加上來,以致不守一條、卻守兩條誡命時,且看那危險如何因著時候的緣故變得更為嚴重。
when both fasting and Sabbath-keeping are added, and instead of one, two commandments are observed, mark how the danger becomes even more grievous by reason of the time.
2:295
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ ἐν ἀρχῇ ταῦτα ἐποίουν, ἔτι τῆς πόλεως οὔσης, καὶ τοῦ ναοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων·
因為那些人是在起初行這些事的,那時城邑、聖殿、以及其餘的一切都還存留;
For those men did these things in the beginning, while the city still stood, and the temple, and all the rest;
2:296
οὗτοι δὲ καὶ τὴν τιμωρίαν ὁρῶντες, ἣν ἔδοσαν Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ τὸν τῆς πόλεως ἀφανισμὸν, καὶ πλείονα παρατηροῦντες, ποίαν ἔχοιεν ἂν ἀπολογίαν, τότε τὸν νόμον φυλάττοντες, ὅτε αὐτοὶ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ὄντες, καὶ σφόδρα βουλόμενοι, οὐ δύνανται ταῦτα διατηρεῖν; Τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσω, καὶ μέλος ἐγένου τοῦ Δεσπότου, καὶ εἰς τὴν ἄνω πόλιν ἐνεγράφης, καὶ ἔτι περὶ τὸν νόμον ἕρπεις; καὶ πῶς ἔνι σε τῆς βασιλείας ἐπιτυχεῖν; Ἄκουσον τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος, ὅτι τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἀνατρέπεται διὰ τῆς παρατηρήσεως τοῦ νόμου
但這些人,儘管親眼看見猶太人所受的懲罰、城邑的毀滅,並且看見更多,他們還能有甚麼申辯呢——在那時猶太人自己雖是猶太人、又極其願意,尚且不能持守這些事的時候,他們卻還在守律法?你已經穿上了基督,作了主的肢體,名字也已錄在上面的城裏——你竟還圍著律法爬行?你又怎能得著國度呢?且聽保羅說,福音因守律法而被推翻。
but these, though beholding the punishment which the Jews have paid, and the destruction of the city, and observing yet more, what defence could they have—keeping the Law at a time when the Jews themselves, though they be Jews and greatly desire it, are unable to observe these things? You have put on Christ, and become a member of the Master, and have been enrolled in the city above—and do you still creep about the Law? And how is it possible for you to attain the kingdom? Hear Paul saying that the Gospel is overthrown by observance of the Law.
2:297
Καὶ, εἰ βούλει, καὶ τὸν τρόπον μάθε, καὶ φρῖξον, καὶ φεῦγε τὸ βάραθρον
你若願意,也可學知那方式,戰慄,並逃離那深坑。
And, if you will, learn also the manner, and shudder, and flee the pit.
2:298
Διὰ τί γὰρ τηρεῖς τὸ σάββατον, καὶ νηστεύεις μετ' ἐκείνων; Ὡς δεδοικὼς δηλονότι τὸν νόμον καὶ τὸ ἀφεῖναι τὰ γράμματα ἐκεῖνα·
因為你為何與他們一同守安息日、禁食呢?顯然是因你懼怕律法,並懼怕撇下那些字句;
For why do you keep the Sabbath and fast with them? Clearly because you fear the Law and to let go of those written ordinances;
2:299
οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἐφοβήθης ἀφεῖναι τὸν νόμον, εἰ μὴ τῆς πίστεως κατέγνως ὡς ἀσθενοῦς καὶ οὐκ ἰσχυούσης καθ' ἑαυτὴν σῶσαι
但你若沒有把信定為軟弱、不足以憑自身拯救人,就必不至於懼怕撇下律法。
but you would not have feared to let go of the Law, had you not condemned the faith as weak and not strong enough of itself to save.
2:300
Εἰ γὰρ τὸ μὴ τηρῆσαι τὸ σάββατον φοβῇ, εὔδηλον ὅτι δέδοικας τὸν νόμον ὡς ἔτι κύριον ὄντα
因為你若懼怕不守安息日,這就顯明你畏懼律法,以為它仍是主宰。
For if you fear not to keep the Sabbath, it is plain that you dread the Law as still being lord.
2:301
Εἰ δὲ χρεία νόμου πάλιν, οὐ μέρους, οὐδὲ μιᾶς ἐντολῆς, ἀλλὰ παντὸς δῆλον ὅτι χρεία τοῦ νόμου·
但若再有律法的需要——不是需要一部分,也不是需要一條誡命,乃是需要全部——這就顯明是全然需要律法;
But if there is again need of the Law—not of a part, nor of one commandment, but of the whole—it is clear that there is need of the Law entirely;
2:302
παντὸς, ἐξεβλήθη κατὰ μικρὸν διὰ τῆς πίστεως δικαιοσύνη
而既然需要全部,那藉著信而來的義就漸漸地被排除了。
and, the whole being needed, little by little the righteousness that is through faith has been cast out.
2:303
Εἰ γὰρ σάββατα τηρεῖς, διὰ τί μὴ καὶ περιτέμνῃ; εἰ δὲ περιτέμνῃ, διὰ τί μὴ καὶ περιθύεις; Εἰ γὰρ φυλάττειν χρὴ, ὅλον τὸν νόμον χρὴ φυλάττειν·
因為你若守安息日,為何不也受割禮呢?你若受割禮,為何不也獻祭呢?因為若當持守,就必須持守整個律法;
For if you keep the Sabbaths, why not also be circumcised? And if you are circumcised, why not also sacrifice? For if it is right to keep it, one must keep the whole Law;
2:304
εἰ δὲ ὅλον οὐ χρὴ, οὐδὲ μέρος
但若不當持守全部,也就不當持守一部分。
but if the whole ought not to be kept, neither ought a part.
2:305
Εἰ δὲ ὑπὲρ τοῦ μέρους φρίττεις, μὴ παραβάσεως κριθῇς, ἄλλως καὶ ὑπὲρ παντὸς ἀνάγκη φοβεῖσθαι·
你若因這一部分而戰慄,惟恐因干犯而受審判,那麼為著全部也必然有可懼之處;
And if you shudder over the part, lest you be judged for transgression, then for the whole also there is of necessity cause to fear;
2:306
εἰ δὲ ὅλος παραβαινόμενος οὐ κολάζει, δῆλον ὅτι οὐδὲ μέρος·
但若整個律法被干犯尚且不加懲罰,這就顯明一部分也是如此;
but if the whole, when transgressed, brings no punishment, it is plain that neither does a part;
2:307
εἰ δὲ μέρος, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὅλος·
若一部分如此,全部就更是如此;
and if a part, much more the whole;
2:308
εἰ δὲ ὅλον ἀνάγκη φυλάξαι, ἀνάγκη παρακοῦσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀκούοντας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παραβάτας γενέσθαι τοῦ νόμου
而若必須持守全部,就必須或是違抗基督,或是在聽從基督之際成為律法的干犯者。
and if it is necessary to keep the whole, it is necessary either to disobey Christ, or, in hearkening to Christ, to become transgressors of the Law.
2:309
Εἰ γὰρ δεῖ φυλάττειν αὐτὸν, οἱ μὴ φυλάττοντες αὐτὸν, παραβάται, καὶ τῆς παραβάσεως ταύτης εὑρεθήσεται αἴτιος ἡμῖν Χριστός·
因為若當持守它,那不持守的人就是干犯者,而這干犯的緣由就要歸到基督身上;
For if it is right to keep it, those who keep it not are transgressors, and of this transgression Christ will be found to be the cause to us;
2:310
αὐτὸς γὰρ τὸν νόμον ἔλυσε τὸν περὶ αὐτῶν, καὶ λύειν ἐκέλευσεν
因為祂親自廢除了關乎這些事的律法,並吩咐人將它廢除。
for He Himself dissolved the Law concerning these things, and commanded that it be dissolved.
2:311
Ὁρᾷς τί κατασκευάζουσιν οἱ ἰουδαΐζοντες; τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἡμῖν αἴτιον, τοῦτον καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀποφαίνουσιν αἴτιον, καθὼς καὶ Παῦλός φησιν·
你看見那些行猶太教規矩的人所建立的是甚麼麼?基督本是我們稱義的緣由,他們卻宣稱祂也是罪的緣由,正如保羅所說:
Do you see what those who Judaize establish? Christ, who is to us the cause of righteousness, they declare to be also the cause of sin, even as Paul also says:
2:312
Ἆρα Χριστὸς ἁμαρτίας διάκονος; Εἶτα εἰς ἄτοπον τὸν λόγον ἀναγαγὼν, οὐδὲ ἐδεήθη λοιπὸν κατασκευῆς πρὸς τὴν ἀνατροπὴν, ἀλλ' ἠρκέσθη τῇ ἀπαγορεύσει, μόνον, εἰπὼν, Μὴ γένοιτο
「難道基督是叫人犯罪的差役麼?」隨後,他既把論點引入荒謬,此後就不再需要任何論證來駁斥,只滿足於斷然否定,單說:「斷乎不是。」
'Is then Christ a minister of sin?' Then, having led the argument into an absurdity, he needed thereafter no further demonstration for its refutation, but was content with denial alone, saying only, 'God forbid.'
2:313
Πρὸς γὰρ τὰ λίαν ἀναίσχυντα καὶ ἀναιδῆ οὐδὲ κατασκευαστικῶν δεῖ λόγων, ἀλλ' ἀρκεῖ καὶ ἀπαγορεῦσαι μόνον
因為對付那些極其厚顏無恥的說法,甚至不需要論證的言辭,單單否定就夠了。
For against things exceedingly shameless and impudent there is no need even of demonstrative words, but it suffices merely to deny.
2:314
Εἰ γὰρ κατέλυσα, ταῦτα πάλιν οἰκοδομῶ, παραβάτην ἐμαυτὸν συνίστημι
「因為我若重新建造我所拆毀的,就證明自己是干犯律法的人了。」
'For if I build up again those things which I destroyed, I prove myself a transgressor.'
2:315
Ὅρα τοῦ Παύλου τὴν σύνεσιν
且看保羅的聰慧。
Behold the sagacity of Paul.
2:316
Ἐκεῖνοι δεῖξαι ἐβούλοντο, ὅτι μὴ τηρῶν τὸν νόμον, παραβάτης·
那些人想要證明,不持守律法的人就是干犯者;
Those men wished to show that he who keeps not the Law is a transgressor;
2:317
οὗτος δὲ εἰς τοὐναντίον περιέτρεψε τὸν λόγον, δεικνὺς ὅτι τηρῶν τὸν νόμον, παραβάτης, οὐ τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ νόμου
但他卻把論點翻轉過來,指明持守律法的人才是干犯者——不是干犯信,乃是干犯律法本身。
but he turned the argument to the contrary, showing that he who keeps the Law is a transgressor—not of the faith, but of the Law itself.
2:318
γὰρ κατέλυσα, ταῦτα πάλιν οἰκοδομῶ, τὸν νόμον φησίν
「因為我所拆毀的,這些我又重新建造」——他所指的是律法。
'For the things which I destroyed, these I build up again'—he means the Law.
2:319
δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστι·
他所說的乃是這樣的意思:
And what he says is of this sort:
2:320
πέπαυ. ται νόμος, καὶ τοῦτο ὡμολογήσαμεν, δι' ὧν ἀφέντες αὐτὸν, κατεφύγομεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκ πίστεως σωτηρίαν
律法已經止息了,而我們正是藉著撇下它、逃奔到那出於信的救恩,承認了這一點。
the Law has ceased, and this we confessed by the very fact that, forsaking it, we fled for refuge to the salvation which is of faith.
2:321
Ἂν τοίνυν φιλονεικήσωμεν στῆσαι αὐτὸν, αὐτῷ τούτῳ παραβάται γινόμεθα, τὰ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ λυθέντα φιλονεικοῦντες τηρεῖν
那麼我們若力爭要重新立起它,就正因這舉動成了干犯者,因我們力爭要持守神所已廢除的事。
If then we contend to set it up again, by this very act we become transgressors, contending to keep the things which have been dissolved by God.
2:322
Εἶτα καὶ πῶς κατελύθη, δείκνυσιν
接著他也指明它是怎樣被廢除的。
Then he shows also how it was dissolved.
2:323
Ἐγὼ γὰρ διὰ νόμου νόμῳ ἀπέθανον
「因為我藉著律法,向律法死了。」
'For I through the Law died to the Law.'
2:324
Διπλῆν ἔχει τοῦτο τὴν θεωρίαν·
這話有雙重的意義可以思想;
This admits of a twofold contemplation;
2:325
γὰρ νόμου τοῦ τῆς χάριτός φησιν·
因為他所說的或是指恩典的律;
for either he speaks of the law of grace;
2:326
οἶδε γὰρ καὶ τοῦτον νόμον καλεῖν, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ·
因為他慣於也把這稱為律,正如他說:
for he is wont to call this too a law, as when he says:
2:327
δὲ νόμος τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἐλευθέρωσέ με·
但那賜生命之聖靈的律,使我得了自由。
But the law of the Spirit of life set me free.
2:328
τὸν νόμον ἐνταῦθα τὸν παλαιὸν λέγει, δεικνὺς ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ τοῦ νόμου τῷ νόμῳ ἀπέθανε·
或者他在此所指的乃是那舊的律法,藉此表明他正是憑著律法本身而向律法死了。
Or else he here means the old law, showing that it was through the law itself that he died to the law.
2:329
Αὐτός με νόμος ἐνήγαγεν εἰς τὸ μηκέτι προσέχειν αὐτῷ
正是律法本身引導我不再留意它。
It was the law itself that led me no longer to give heed to it.
2:330
Εἰ τοίνυν μέλλοιμι αὐτῷ προσέχειν, καὶ αὐτὸν παραβαίνω
所以,我若仍舊留意它,我反倒違背了它。
If therefore I should continue to give heed to it, I even transgress it.
2:331
Πῶς καὶ τίνι τρόπῳ; Μωϋσῆς φησι, Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει Κύριος Θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐμέ·
怎樣呢?以何種方式呢?摩西說:「主你的神要從你們弟兄中間,給你們興起一位像我的先知。」
How, and in what manner? Moses says: 'The Lord your God will raise up for you a Prophet from among your brethren, like me.'
2:332
Ὥστε οἱ μὴ τούτῳ πειθόμενοι, παραβαίνουσι τὸν νόμον
如此,凡不聽從祂的人,便是違背律法。
So that those who do not obey Him transgress the law.
2:333
Καὶ ἑτέρως δὲ πάλιν τοῦτο νοητέον ἡμῖν, τὸ, Διὰ νόμον νόμῳ ἀπέθανον
然而「我藉著律法向律法死了」這句話,我們也當從另一方面來領會。
But this saying, 'Through the law I died to the law,' is also to be understood by us in yet another way.
2:334
γὰρ νόμος πάντα κελεύει ποιεῖν τὰ ἐγγεγραμμένα, καὶ τὸν μὴ ποιοῦντα κολάζει
因為律法吩咐人遵行其中所記載的一切,並懲罰那不遵行的人。
For the law commands the doing of all that is written therein, and punishes him who does not perform it.
2:335
Οὐκοῦν ἅπαντες αὐτῷ τετελευτήκαμεν·
所以我們眾人都已向它死了,因為無人曾成全它。
We have all therefore died to it, for no one has fulfilled it.
2:336
οὐδεὶς γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐπλήρωσε
因為無人曾成全它。
for no one has fulfilled it.
2:337
Καὶ ὅρα πῶς καὶ ἐνταῦθα μεμετρημένως ποιεῖται τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν μάχην·
並且要留意,他在此對律法的爭辯也是有所節制的。
And observe how here too he wages his contest against it with measure.
2:338
οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, νόμος μοι ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλ', Ἐγὼ τῷ νόμῳ ἀπέθανον
因為他並沒有說「律法向我死了」,乃是說「我向律法死了」。
For he did not say, 'The law died to me,' but, 'I died to the law.'
2:339
Ὥσπερ τὸν νεκρὸν καὶ τεθνεῶτα οὐκ ἔστιν ὑπακούειν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς τοῦ νόμου, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἀρᾶς τῆς ἐκείνου τελευτήσαντα·
正如已死之人、已離世之人不能遵守律法的誡命,照樣,我這因它的咒詛而死了的人,也是如此。
Just as it is impossible for the dead and departed to obey the commandments of the law, so neither can I, who have died through its curse.
2:340
τῷ γὰρ ἐκείνου λόγῳ ἀπέθανον
因為我乃是憑著它自己的話而死了。
for by its own word I died.
2:341
Μὴ τοίνυν ἐπιταττέτω τῷ τεθνεῶτι, ὃν καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνεῖλε, καὶ θάνατον οὐ τὸν σωματικὸν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ψυχικὸν, δι' οὗ καὶ τὸν σωματικὸν ἐπήγαγεν
因此,律法不當再向死人發號施令,這死人乃是它親手所殺的;而且不僅是身體的死,也是魂的死,並藉此魂的死引來了身體的死。
Let it not therefore lay commands upon the dead, whom it itself has slain—and that with a death not only of the body, but also of the soul, through which it also brought on the death of the body.
2:342
Ὅτι γὰρ τοῦτο λέγει, διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς ἐδήλωσεν
他所指的正是這意思,這在下文中已顯明出來。
For that this is what he means, he made plain by what follows.
2:343
Ἵνα γὰρ Θεῷ ζήσω, φησὶ, Χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμαι
他說:「為要向神活著,我已經與基督同釘十字架。」
For, 'that I might live to God,' he says, 'I have been crucified with Christ.'
2:344
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶπεν, Ἀπέθανον, ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ, πῶς οὖν ζῇς; ἐπήγαγε καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ ἔδειξεν, ὅτι μὲν νόμος ζῶντα ἀπέκτεινεν, δὲ Χριστὸς νεκρὸν λαβὼν, διὰ θανάτου ἐζωοποίησε·
因為他既說了「我死了」,惟恐有人要問「那你如何活著呢?」,他便加上他得生命的緣由,並表明律法在他活著時把他殺了,基督卻在他死了時接納了他,藉著死叫他活過來。
For since he had said, 'I died,' lest anyone should ask, 'How then do you live?' he added the cause also of his life, and showed that the law slew him while he was living, but Christ, receiving him dead, made him alive through death.
2:345
καὶ διπλοῦν τὸ θαῦμα δείκνυσιν, ὅτι καὶ τὸν νεκρὸν ἐζωογόνησε, καὶ διὰ θανάτου τὴν ζωὴν ἐχαρίσατο
他更顯明這奇事乃是雙重的:祂既叫死人活了,又藉著死賜下生命。
and he shows the wonder to be twofold: that He both gave life to the dead, and through death bestowed life.
2:346
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, Ἵνα Θεῷ ζήσω, Χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμαι
「為要向神活著,我已與基督同釘十字架」的意思正是如此。
for this is the meaning of, 'That I might live to God, I have been crucified with Christ.'
2:347
Καὶ πῶς ζῶν καὶ ἐμπνέων συνεσταυρώθη, φησίν, Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ Χριστὸς ἐσταυρώθη, δῆλον·
或有人問說:「那活著、呼吸著的人,怎能與祂同釘十字架呢?」基督被釘十字架,這是明顯的。
'And how,' one may say, 'was he who lives and breathes crucified with Him?' For that Christ was crucified is plain.
2:348
σὺ δὲ πῶς ἐσταύρωσαι καὶ ζῇς; Ὅρα πῶς καὶ αὐτὸ ἑρμηνεύει, λέγων·
「但你怎能既被釘死,卻仍活著呢?」要留意他如何解明這件事,說:
'But how have you been crucified, and yet live?' Observe how he explains this very thing, saying:
2:349
Ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός
「現在活著的不再是我,乃是基督在我裡面活著。」
'It is no longer I that live, but Christ lives in me.'
2:350
Τῷ μὲν γὰρ εἰπεῖν, Χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμαι, τὸ βάπτισμα ᾐνίξατο·
他說「我已與基督同釘十字架」,乃是暗指洗禮。
For by saying, 'I have been crucified with Christ,' he hinted at baptism.
2:351
τῷ δὲ εἰπεῖν, Ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ, τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα πολιτείαν, δι' ἧς νεκροῦται ἡμῶν τὰ μέλη
他說「現在活著的不再是我」,乃是指此後的生活行事,藉此我們的肢體被治死。
and by saying, 'It is no longer I that live,' he meant the manner of life that follows thereafter, whereby our members are put to death.
2:352
Τί δέ ἐστι, Ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός; Οὐδὲν γίνεται, φησὶν, ὑπ' ἐμοῦ, ὧν Χριστὸς οὐ βούλεται
「基督在我裡面活著」是甚麼意思呢?他說:這意思乃是「凡我所行的,沒有一件是基督所不喜悅的。」
And what is, 'Christ lives in me'? It means: 'Nothing is done by me,' he says, 'which Christ does not will.'
2:353
Ὥσπερ γὰρ θάνατον λέγει οὐ τοῦτον τὸν κοινὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, οὕτω καὶ ζωὴν, τὴν ἐκείνων ἀπαλλαγήν·
因為正如他所說的「死」,不是指這通常的死,乃是指從罪而來的死;照樣,他所說的「生」,也是指脫離那些罪。
For just as by 'death' he means not this common death, but that which comes from sins, so also by 'life' he means deliverance from them.
2:354
Θεῷ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλως ζῇν, ἀλλ' νεκρωθέντα τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ
因為人若不是向罪死了,就斷不能向神活著。
For it is not possible to live to God otherwise than by being dead to sin.
2:355
Ὥσπερ οὖν Χριστὸς τὸν σωματικὸν ὑπέστη θάνατον, οὕτως ἐγὼ τὸν κατὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας
所以,正如基督受了身體的死,照樣,我也受了那向著罪的死。
Just as therefore Christ underwent the death of the body, so I have undergone the death against sin.
2:356
Νεκρώσατε γὰρ τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία, ἀκαθαρσία, μοιχεία·
因為經上說:「要治死你們在地上的肢體,就是淫亂、污穢、姦淫。」
For, 'Put to death your members which are upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, adultery.'
2:357
παὶ πάλιν λέγει, . παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος ἐσταυρώθη·
他又說:「我們的舊人已經與祂同釘十字架。」
and again he says, 'Our old man was crucified.'
2:358
Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐὰν μένῃς νεκρὸς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῇς τῷ Θεῷ·
此後,你若持守向罪是死的,就是向神活著。
And after this, if you remain dead to sin, you live to God.
2:359
ἂν δὲ πάλιν αὐτὴν ἀναστήσῃς, ἐλυμήνω τῇ τοιαύτῃ ζωῇ
但你若再叫罪復活起來,就是敗壞了這樣的生命。
but if you raise it up again, you have ruined such a life.
2:360
Ἀλλ' οὐχ Παῦλος τοιοῦτος, ἀλλ' ἔμενε δι' ὅλου νεκρός
但保羅卻不是這樣的人,他乃是徹底地保持在死的地步。
But Paul was not such a one; rather, he remained wholly dead.
2:361
Εἰ τοίνυν ζῶ τῷ Θεῷ, φησὶν, ἑτέραν παρὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ζωὴν, καὶ νεκρὸς ἐγενόμην τῷ νόμῳ, οὐδὲν τοῦ νόμου φυλάττειν δύναμαι
他說:「所以,我若向神活著,過那與律法下不同的生活,並且我已向律法死了,我就不能再遵守律法的甚麼了。」
'If therefore I live to God,' he says, 'a life other than that which is under the law, and I have become dead to the law, I can keep nothing of the law.'
2:362
Καὶ ὅρα τὴν ἀκρίβειαν τῆς πολιτείας, καὶ θαύμασον μεθ' ὑπερβολῆς τὴν μακαρίαν ἐκείνην ψυχήν
要留意他生活行事的精確,並極其驚嘆那有福的魂。
And observe the exactness of his manner of life, and admire beyond measure that blessed soul.
2:363
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, Ζῶ ἐγὼ, ἀλλὰ, Ζῇ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός
因為他並沒有說「我活著」,乃是說「基督在我裡面活著」。
For he did not say, 'I live,' but, 'Christ lives in me.'
2:364
Τίς ταύτην τολμήσει ῥῆξαι τὴν φωνήν; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εὐήνιον ἑαυτὸν τῷ Χριστῷ κατεσκεύασε, καὶ ἅπαντα ἐξέβαλε τὰ βιωτικὰ, καὶ πρὸς τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐκείνου πάντα ἔπραττεν, οὐκ εἶπε, Ζῶ τῷ Χριστῷ, ἀλλ', πολλῷ πλέον ἦν, Ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός
誰敢說出這樣的話呢?因為他既使自己順服於基督,又拋棄了一切屬世之物,並凡事都照祂的旨意而行,他就沒有說「我向基督活著」,乃是說那遠超於此的話:「基督在我裡面活著。」
Who will dare to utter such a word? For since he had rendered himself obedient to Christ, and had cast out all worldly things, and did all according to His will, he did not say, 'I live to Christ,' but, what was far more, 'Christ lives in me.'
2:365
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἁμαρτία, ὅταν κρατήσῃ, αὕτη ἐστὶν ζῶσα, πρὸς βούλεται τὴν ψυχὴν ἄγουσα·
因為正如罪一旦得勢,罪就是那活著的,隨意牽引著魂到它所要去的地方;
For just as sin, when it prevails, is that which lives, leading the soul to whatever it wills;
2:366
οὕτως εἰ ἐκείνης νεκρωθείσης τὰ τῷ Χριστῷ δοκοῦντα γίνεται, οὐδὲ ἀνθρωπίνη λοιπόν ἐστιν τοιαύτη ζωὴ, αὐτοῦ ζῶντος ἐν ἡμῖν, τουτέστιν, ἐνεργοῦντος, κρατοῦντος
照樣,若罪被治死之後,所行的乃是基督所喜悅的事,那麼這樣的生命就不再是屬人的了,因為是祂在我們裡面活著,就是說,是祂在運行、掌權。
so, if when that is put to death the things pleasing to Christ are done, such a life is no longer human, since He lives in us—that is, works and prevails.
2:367
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔλεγε, Συνεσταύρωμαι, καὶ, Οὐκέτι ζῶ, ἀλλ' ἀπέθανον, καὶ ἐδόκει πολλοῖς ἀπίθανον λέγειν, ἐπήγαγεν·
但他既說了「我已與基督同釘十字架」,又說「我不再活著,乃是已經死了」,而許多人以為這話不可信,他便加上說:
But since he had said, 'I have been crucified with Christ,' and, 'I no longer live, but have died,' and to many this seemed incredible to say, he added:
2:368
δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐν πίστει ζῶ τῇ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ
「並且我如今在肉身活著,是憑著信神兒子而活。」
'But the life which I now live in the flesh, I live in the faith of the Son of God.'
2:369
Τὰ μὲν εἰρημένα μοι, φησὶ, περὶ τῆς νοερᾶς ζωῆς·
他說:「我方才所說的,是論到那屬靈的生命。」
'What I have said,' he says, 'concerns the spiritual life.'
2:370
εἰ δέ τις ἐξετάζοι καὶ ταύτην τὴν αἰσθητὴν, καὶ αὕτη διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστόν μοι πίστιν γέγονεν
「但若有人也要查考這可見的肉身生命,這也是藉著我對基督的信而有的。」
'But if anyone should inquire also into this sensible life, this too has come to me through my faith in Christ.'
2:371
Ὅσον γὰρ εἰς τὴν παλαιὰν πολιτείαν καὶ τὸν νόμον, ἐσχάτης κολάσεως ἄξιος ἤμην, καὶ πάλαι ἂν ἀπωλώλειν
「因為就我從前的生活行事並律法而言,我本是該受極重刑罰的,並且早該滅亡了。」
'For so far as concerned my old manner of life and the law, I was worthy of the utmost punishment, and long ago should I have perished.'
2:372
Πάντες γὰρ ἥμαρτον, καὶ ὑστεροῦντο τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν ἀπόφασιν ἡμᾶς κειμένους ἠλευθέρωσεν Χριστός·
「因為眾人都犯了罪,虧缺了神的榮耀」,我們原伏在定罪之下,基督卻釋放了我們。
'For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God,' and Christ set us free while we lay under the sentence.
2:373
καὶ γὰρ οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον, εἰ καὶ μὴ τῇ πείρᾳ, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀποφάσει·
因為眾人實在都死了,縱使不是在事實的經歷上,卻是在那定罪的判決上。
For indeed all had died—if not in actual experience, yet by the sentence.
2:374
καὶ τὴν πληγὴν ἐκδεχομένους ἀπήλλαξεν
祂便解救了我們這些正等候那擊打臨到的人。
and He delivered us who were awaiting the blow.
2:375
Ἐπειδὴ καὶ νόμος κατηγόρησε, καὶ Θεὸς ἀπεφήνατο, ἐλθὼν Χριστὸς καὶ εἰς θάνατον ἑαυτὸν ἐκδοὺς, πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐξήρπασε τοῦ θανάτου
既然律法控告了我們,神又宣判了定罪,基督就來了,將自己交與死,把我們眾人從死裡奪了出來。
Since the law accused, and God pronounced sentence, Christ came and gave Himself over to death, and snatched us all away from death.
2:376
Ὥστε νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐν πίστει ζῶ
如此,「我如今在肉身活著,是憑著信而活。」
So that, 'the life which I now live in the flesh, I live in faith.'
2:377
Ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο ἦν, οὐδὲν ἐκώλυσε πάντας ἀφανισθῆναι·
因為若不是這樣,就沒有甚麼能攔阻眾人被除滅;
For had this not been so, nothing would have hindered all from being blotted out;
2:378
καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ γέγονεν·
這事在洪水的時候也曾發生過。
which also came to pass at the time of the flood.
2:379
ἀλλ' τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσία στήσασα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ὀργὴν, διὰ τῆς πίστεως ζῇν ἡμᾶς ἐποίησεν
然而基督的降臨止息了神的忿怒,使我們藉著信而活著。
but the coming of Christ, having stayed the wrath of God, made us to live through faith.
2:380
Ὅτι γὰρ τοῦτό φησιν, ἄκουσον τῶν ἑξῆς·
他所指的正是這意思,且聽下文;
For that this is what he means, hear what follows;
2:381
εἰπὼν γὰρ, ὅτι δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐν πίστει ζῶ, ἐπήγαγε·
他既說了「我如今在肉身活著,是憑著信而活」,就加上說:
for having said, 'The life which I now live in the flesh, I live in faith,' he added:
2:382
Τῇ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός με, καὶ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ
「就是信神的兒子,祂是愛我,為我捨己的。」
'In the faith of the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself for me.'
2:383
Τί ποιεῖς, Παῦλε, τὰ κοινὰ σφετεριζόμενος, καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς οἰκουμένης γενόμενα ἰδιοποιῶν; οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ, Τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός με
保羅啊,你在作甚麼呢?竟把共有的據為己有,把那為著全世界所成就的當作自己私有的?因為他並沒有說「祂愛我們」,乃是說「祂愛我」。
What are you doing, O Paul, appropriating to yourself what is common, and claiming as your own what was done for the whole world? For he did not say, 'who loved us,' but, 'who loved me.'
2:384
Καὶ μὴν εὐαγγελιστής φησιν, Οὕτως ἠγάπησεν Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον καὶ σὺ δὲ αὐτὸς λέγεις, Ὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλ' ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν, οὐχ ὑπὲρ σοῦ, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ πάντων·
並且那福音的作者說:「神愛世人」;你自己也說:「神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了」——不是單為你,乃是為眾人;
And indeed the Evangelist says, 'God so loved the world'; and you yourself also say, 'He who did not spare His own Son, but gave Him up'—not for you, but for all;
2:385
καὶ πάλιν, Ἵνα περιποιήσηται ἑαυτῷ λαὸν περιούσιον
又說:「為要為自己贖出一群特選的子民。」
and again, 'That He might purchase for Himself a peculiar people.'
2:386
Τί οὖν ἐστιν ἐνταῦθα λέγει; Ἐννοήσας τὴν ἀπόγνωσιν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης
那麼,他在此所說的是甚麼意思呢?他既思想到人性的絕望光景,
What then is it that he says here? Having pondered the desperate condition of human nature,
2:387
φύσεως, καὶ τὴν ἄφατον τοῦ Χριστοῦ κηδεμονίαν, καὶ τίνων ἀπήλλαξε, καὶ τίνα ἐχαρίσατο, καὶ πυρωθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ περὶ αὐτὸν πόθου, οὕτω φθέγγεται
以及基督那說不盡的顧惜、祂救我們脫離了何等的境況、又賜給了我們何等的恩典,並被他對基督的渴慕之情所燃燒,就這樣說了出來。
and the unspeakable tender care of Christ, and from what things He delivered us, and what things He bestowed, and being set aflame by his longing for Him, he thus speaks.
2:388
Ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ προφῆται τὸν. κοινὸν Θεὸν ἰδιοποιοῦνται πολλάκις, οὕτω λέγοντες·
誠然,眾申言者也常把那共有的神當作自己專有的,這樣說:
Since indeed the prophets also often appropriate to themselves the common God, thus saying:
2:389
Θεὸς Θεός μου, πρὸς σὲ ὀρθρίζω·
「神啊,你是我的神,我要切切地尋求你。」
'O God, my God, unto Thee do I rise up early.'
2:390
καὶ χωρὶς δὲ τούτων δεικνὺς, ὅτι ἕκαστον ἡμῶν τοσαύτην δίκαιον ὀφείλειν τῷ Χριστῷ χάριν, ὅσην ἂν εἰ καὶ δι' αὐτὸν μόνον ἦλθεν
此外,他還表明我們各人都理當向基督感這樣大的恩,如同祂只是單為著他一人而來的一樣。
and apart from these things too, he shows that each of us is justly bound to owe Christ as great a thankfulness as if He had come for his sake alone.
2:391
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν παρῃτήσατο καὶ ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς τοσαύτην οἰκονομίαν ἐπιδείξασθαι·
因為即使單為一人,祂也不會不肯施行這樣大的救贖安排。
For He would not have refused to display so great a dispensation even for one man.
2:392
οὕτως ἕκαστον ἄνθρωπον τοσούτῳ ἀγάπης μέτρῳ φιλεῖ, ὅσῳ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἅπασαν
所以祂愛每一個人,其愛的度量,正如祂愛全世界一樣大。
so He loves each single man with as great a measure of love as He loves the whole world.
2:393
μὲν οὖν θυσία ὑπὲρ πάσης προσενήνεκτο τῆς φύσεως, καὶ ἱκανὴ πάντας ἦν σῶσαι·
所以那祭是為著全人類獻上的,足以拯救眾人;
The sacrifice, therefore, was offered for the whole of nature, and was sufficient to save all;
2:394
οἱ δὲ τῇ εὐεργεσίᾳ χρησάμενοι, οἱ πιστεύοντές εἰσι μόνοι
然而享用這恩益的,卻只有那些信的人。
but those who avail themselves of the benefit are the believers alone.
2:395
Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐκ ἀπέστησεν αὐτὸν τῆς τοιαύτης οἰκονομίας τὸ μὴ πάντας προσελθεῖν, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τὸ ἄριστον τὸ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ πᾶσι μὲν ηὐτρέπιστο, ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν ἐλθεῖν οἱ κληθέντες, οὐ συνεῖλε τὰ προκείμενα, ἀλλ' ἑτέρους ἐκάλεσεν·
然而,並非人人都到祂那裡來,這事並沒有叫祂離棄這樣的救贖安排;乃是正如福音書中那筵席,本是為眾人預備的,及至那些被請的人不肯來,主人並沒有撤去所擺設的,反倒去請了別人;
But nevertheless, the fact that not all came to Him did not remove Him from such a dispensation; but just as in the Gospel the feast was prepared for all, yet when those who were called would not come, He did not take away what was set forth, but called others;
2:396
οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα πεποίηκε
祂在這裡所行的也是如此。
so also here has He done.
2:397
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ τῶν ἐνενηκονταεννέα ἀποσπασθὲν, ἓν ἦν, ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδὲ αὐτοῦ κατεφρόνησε
那離群的羊,雖是九十九隻之外的一隻,只不過是一隻而已;然而祂連這一隻也未曾輕看。
For indeed the sheep that had strayed from the ninety and nine was but one; yet even so He did not despise it.
2:398
Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ οὕτω πως καὶ περὶ Ἰουδαίων διαλεγόμενος Παῦλος αἰνίττεται, λέγων·
使徒保羅論到猶太人時,也以類似的方式暗示了這同一件事,他說:
This very thing Paul also hints at in some such way when discoursing concerning the Jews, saying:
2:399
Τί γὰρ, εἰ ἠπίστησάν τινες; μὴ ἀπιστία αὐτῶν τὴν πίστιν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταργήσει; Μὴ γένοιτο
「即便有不信的,這有何妨呢?難道他們的不信就能廢掉神的信實嗎?斷乎不能!」
For what if some did not believe? Shall their unbelief make the faithfulness of God of no effect? God forbid.
2:400
Γενέσθω δὲ Θεὸς ἀληθὴς, πᾶς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης
「不如說,神是真實的,人都是虛謊的。」
But let God be true, and every man a liar.
2:401
Εἶτα αὐτὸς μὲν οὕτω σε ἠγάπησεν, ὡς καὶ ἑαυτὸν παραδοῦναι, καὶ οὐκ ἔχοντα. σωτηρίας ἐλπίδα εἰς τοσαύτην καὶ τοιαύτην ζωὴν ἀγαγεῖν·
那麼,祂既是如此愛你,甚至捨了自己,並把你這毫無得救指望的人,領進如此偉大、如此美好的生命;
Then, when He so loved you as even to give up Himself, and to bring you—who had no hope of salvation—into so great and so glorious a life,
2:402
σὺ δὲ μετὰ τοσαῦτα ἀγαθὰ πρὸς τὰ παλαιὰ παλινδρομεῖς; Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν λογισμῶν ἐνέθηκεν ἀκριβῶς, λοιπὸν ἐν ἀποφάσει σφοδρῶς ἀνακηρύττει, λέγων·
難道你在領受了這許多恩惠之後,竟又跑回舊路去嗎?因此,他既已精確地陳明了出於推理的種種論證,如今便以斷言的方式強烈地宣告他的結論,說:
shall you, after so many blessings, run back again to the old things? Therefore, since he had laid down accurately the arguments drawn from reasonings, he now proclaims his conclusion vehemently by way of assertion, saying:
2:403
Οὐκ ἀθετῶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ
「我不廢掉神的恩典。」
I do not set aside the grace of God.
2:404
Ἀκουέτωσαν οἱ ἔτι καὶ νῦν Ἰουδαΐζοντες, καὶ τῷ νόμῳ προσέχοντες
願那些如今仍然墨守猶太規條、緊守律法的人聽見這話。
Let those hear who even now still Judaize and cling to the Law.
2:405
Καὶ γὰρ πρὸς ἐκείνους ταῦτα λέγεται
因為這些話也是針對他們而說的。
For these things are spoken with reference to them also.
2:406
Εἰ γὰρ διὰ νόμου δικαιοσύνη, ἄρα Χριστὸς δωρεὰν ἀπέθανε
「因為義若是藉著律法得的,基督就是徒然死了。」
For if righteousness comes through the Law, then Christ died for nothing.
2:407
Τί ταύτης τῆς ἁμαρτίας χαλεπώτερον; τί τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων ἐντρεπτικώτερον; Εἰ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν Χριστὸς, εὔδηλον ὅτι διὰ τὸ μὴ ἰσχύειν τὸν νόμον ἡμᾶς δικαιοῦν·
還有什麼罪比這罪更嚴重呢?還有什麼話比這話更叫人羞愧呢?因為基督若死了,就顯明祂之所以死,正是因為律法不能使我們稱義。
What could be more grievous than this sin? What more shaming than these words? For if Christ died, it is plain that He died because the Law was unable to justify us.
2:408
εἰ δὲ νόμος δικαιοῖ, περιττὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ θάνατος
但律法若能使人稱義,那麼基督的死就是多餘的了。
But if the Law justifies, then the death of Christ is superfluous.
2:409
Καὶ πῶς ἂν ἔχοι λόγον, πρᾶγμα τοσοῦτον, τοσαύτης γέμον φρίκης, καὶ λογισμὸν ἀνθρώπινον ὑπερβαῖνον, καὶ μυστήριον οὕτως ἀπόῤῥητον, πατριάρχαι μὲν ὤδινον, προφῆται δὲ προὔλεγον, ἄγγελοι δὲ ἐξεπλήττοντο βλέποντες, κεφάλαιον δὲ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ κηδεμονίας παρὰ πᾶσιν ὡμολόγηται ὂν, τοῦτο εἰκῆ καὶ μάτην γεγενῆσθαι λέγειν; Ἐννοήσας τοίνυν τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς ἀτοπίας, εἰ τοσοῦτον πρᾶγμα καὶ τηλικοῦτον περιττῶς λέγοιεν γεγενῆσθαι (τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἀφ' ὧν ἐποίουν συνίστατο), καὶ ὕβρει κατ' αὐτῶν κέχρηται, λέγων οὕτως·
又怎能有絲毫道理,去說這樣一件大事——如此充滿敬畏、超越人一切理性、如此不可言喻的奧祕,就是列祖為之勞苦、眾先知為之預言、眾天使見了為之驚訝、並且眾人所公認乃是神眷顧之極致的事——竟是白白地、徒然地成就了呢?他既看出這荒謬何等過分,就是他們竟說如此重大、如此偉大的事是多餘地成就的(這正是從他們所行的事所顯明的),他便向他們施以斥責,如此說:
And how could it have any reason—to say that a thing so great, so full of awe, transcending human reasoning, a mystery so ineffable, over which the patriarchs travailed, which the prophets foretold, at the sight of which the angels were astounded, and which is confessed by all to be the very sum of God's tender care—that this took place in vain and to no purpose? Perceiving, then, the excess of the absurdity, that they should be saying so great and so mighty a thing had come to pass superfluously (for this is what was established even from what they were doing), he employed even reproach against them, speaking thus:
2:410
ἀνόητοι Γαλάται, τίς ὑμᾶς ἐβάσκανεν; οἷς κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς προεγράφη, ἐν ὑμῖν ἐσταυρωμένος
「無知的加拉太人哪,是誰迷惑了你們呢?耶穌基督釘十字架,已經活畫在你們眼前,如同在你們中間被釘死一般。」
O foolish Galatians, who has bewitched you, before whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly portrayed, crucified among you?
2:411
Ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν ἐφ' ἕτερον μεταβαίνει κεφάλαιον
他在此便轉入另一個論題。
Here he now passes on to another head of his argument.
2:412
Ἐν μὲν γὰρ τοῖς προτέροις ἔδειξεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνθρώπων ἦν ἀπόστολος, οὐδὲ δι' ἀνθρώπων, οὐδὲ ἐδεήθη τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων διδασκαλίας·
因為在前面的部分,他已表明自己作使徒不是出於人,也不是藉著人,並且他不需要眾使徒的教導;
For in the earlier portions he showed that he was an apostle not of men, neither through men, and that he had no need of the teaching of the apostles;
2:413
ἐνταῦθα δὲ λοιπὸν ἀξιόπιστον καταστήσας ἑαυτὸν διδάσκαλον, μετὰ πλείονος τῆς αὐθεντίας διαλέγεται, πίστεως καὶ νόμου σύγκρισιν ποιούμενος
但在此處,他既已使自己成為堪受信服的教師,便以更大的權柄講論,將信心與律法作一比較。
but here, having now established himself as a teacher worthy of credence, he discourses with greater authority, making a comparison between faith and the Law.
2:414
Θαυμάζω ὅτι οὕτω ταχέως μετατίθεσθε
「我希奇你們這麼快就離開了。」
I marvel that you are so quickly removing.
2:415
Ἐνταῦθα δὲ, ἀνόητοι Γαλάται!
而在這裡卻是:「無知的加拉太人哪!」
But here: O foolish Galatians!
2:416
Τότε μὲν γὰρ ὤδινε τὴν ἀγανάκτησιν·
因為在前一處,他的憤慨還在孕育之中;
For at the former time his indignation was still in travail;
2:417
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὑπὲρ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀπελογήσατο, εἰς μέσον αὐτὴν ἀποῤῥήξας, ἐξήνεγκε μετὰ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν
但等到他為自己的事申辯完了,便任那憤慨迸發出來,在論證之後將它發洩出來。
but when he had made his defense concerning his own affairs, then, letting it burst forth into the open, he brought it out after the demonstration.
2:418
Εἰ δὲ ἀνοήτους καλεῖ, μὴ θαυμάσῃς·
他若稱他們為無知的人,你不要希奇;
And if he calls them foolish, do not marvel;
2:419
οὐ γὰρ παραβαίνων τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸν νόμον τὸν λέγοντα
因為他這樣行,並非違背基督那吩咐
for he does this not by transgressing the law of Christ which says
2:420
μὴ λέγειν μωρὸν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα αὐτὸν τηρῶν, τοῦτο ποιεῖ
人不可罵弟兄是「魔利」(愚蠢的)的律法,反倒是極其謹守著這律法而行的。
that a man should not call his brother a fool, but rather while carefully keeping it.
2:421
Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς εἴρηται, καλῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὑτοῦ μωρὸν, ἀλλ', εἰκῆ καλῶν
因為經上並非單單說「凡罵弟兄是愚蠢的」,乃是說「凡無故罵弟兄的」。
For it was not said simply, He who calls his brother a fool, but, He who does so without cause.
2:422
Τίνες δὲ τούτων δικαιότερον ἂν ἔτυχον ταύτης τῆς προσηγορίας, οἱ μετὰ τοσαῦτα καὶ τηλικαῦτα, ὡς οὐδενὸς γενομένου, τῶν προτέρων ἐχόμενοι
還有誰比這些人更配得這稱呼呢?他們在經歷了這許多、這樣偉大的事之後,竟仿佛什麼也未曾發生,依舊緊抓著從前的舊事不放。
And who could more justly have met with this appellation than they who, after so many and so great things, cling to the former things as though nothing had happened?
2:423
Εἰ δὲ διὰ τοῦτο ὑβριστὴν καλεῖς τὸν Παῦλον, καὶ διὰ τὴν Σάπφειραν καὶ τὸν Ἀνανίαν ἀνδροφόνον ἐρεῖς τὸν Πέτρον
但你若因這緣故就稱保羅為侮慢人的,那麼你也要因撒非喇和亞拿尼亞的事,稱彼得為殺人的了。
But if for this reason you call Paul an insulter, then for the sake of Sapphira and Ananias you will call Peter a murderer.
2:424
Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα μανίας εἰπεῖν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ταῦτα
然而說那樣的話既是瘋狂,那麼說這樣的話就更是瘋狂了。
And if it is madness to say those things, much more is it madness to say these.
2:425
Σὺ δέ μοι σκόπει, πῶς οὐκ ἀπὸ προοιμίων ταύτῃ κέχρηται τῇ σφοδρότητι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τοὺς ἐλέγχους καὶ τὰς ἀποδείξεις, ὅτε λοιπὸν οὐ παρ' ἐκείνου, ἀλλὰ παρ' αὐτῶν τῶν ἐλέγχων τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν ἐδέχοντο
你且與我一同思想,他並非從一開頭就用這樣的嚴厲,乃是在種種質證與論證之後,這時他們所受的責備已不是出於他,而是出於那些質證本身。
But consider with me how he does not employ this severity from the very outset, but only after the proofs and demonstrations, when henceforth they received the rebuke not from him but from the very proofs themselves.
2:426
Ὅτε γὰρ ἔδειξε τὴν πίστιν ἐξωθουμένους, καὶ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιττὸν ἀποφαίνοντας, τότε ἐπάγει τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν, καὶ οὐδὲ τότε κατ' ἀξίαν·
因為他既已表明他們是在把信心排擠出去,又斷言基督的死是多餘的,這時他才施以責備——而且即便如此,也還未按著他們所當受的。
For when he had shown that they were thrusting out faith and declaring the death of Christ to be superfluous, then he brought in the rebuke—and even then not according to their deserts;
2:427
καὶ γὰρ πολλῷ χαλεπωτέρων ἦσαν ἄξιοι ῥημάτων
因為他們原是配得更嚴厲得多的話的。
for they were worthy of far more grievous words.
2:428
Θέα δέ μοι πῶς εὐθέως καὶ καθυφίησι. πλήξας
然而請與我一同留意,他在責打之後,如何立即又緩和下來。
But observe with me how, immediately after striking, he also relaxes.
2:429
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, Τίς ὑμᾶς ἠπάτησε; Τίς ὑμῖν ἀπεχρήσατο; Τίς ὑμᾶς παρελογίσατο; ἀλλὰ, Τίς ὑμᾶς ἐβάσκανεν; οὐκ ἄμοιρον ἐγκωμίων τὴν ἐπίπληξιν θείς
因為他並沒有說:「是誰欺騙了你們?是誰佔了你們的便宜?是誰誆哄了你們?」乃是說:「是誰迷惑了你們?」如此,他的責備便不至於毫無稱許之意。
For he did not say, Who deceived you? Who took advantage of you? Who imposed upon you? but, Who bewitched you?—not making the rebuke devoid of commendation.
2:430
Τοῦτο γὰρ δεικνύντος ἐστὶν, ὅτι φθόνου ἄξια ἔπραττον πρότερον, καὶ δαίμονος ἐπήρεια τὸ γινόμενον ἦν, σφοδρὸν κατὰ τῆς εὐημερίας αὐτῶν πνεύσαντος
因為這正表明他們從前所行的乃是可羨慕的事,並且所發生的乃是魔鬼的攻擊,就是那猛烈地向著他們的興盛吹氣的仇敵所為。
For this is the mark of one showing that they had formerly been doing things worthy of envy, and that what had happened was the assault of a demon breathing violently against their prosperity.
2:431
Ὅταν δὲ φθόνον ἀκούσῃς ἐνταῦθα, καὶ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ ὀφθαλμὸν πονηρὸν τὸ αὐτὸ δηλοῦντα, μὴ τοῦτο νομίσῃς, ὅτι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν βολὴ τοὺς ὁρῶντας βλάπτειν πέφυκεν·
但你在此聽見「嫉妒」,又在福音書中聽見「惡眼」表示同一件事時,切不可以為眼目的一瞥天然就能傷害被看的人;
But when you hear of envy here, and in the Gospel of the evil eye signifying the same thing, do not suppose this—that the glance of the eyes is by nature able to harm those who are seen;
2:432
ὀφθαλμὸς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν εἴη πονηρὸς, αὐτὸ τὸ μέλος·
因為眼睛這肢體本身,斷不能是惡的;
for the eye, the member itself, could never be evil;
2:433
ἀλλ' ἐνταῦθα Χριστὸς οὕτω τὸν φθόνον λέγει
乃是基督在此如此稱呼嫉妒。
but here Christ thus speaks of envy.
2:434
Ὀφθαλμῶν μὲν γὰρ τὸ ἁπλῶς ὁρᾷν μόνον, τὸ δὲ πονηρῶς ὁρᾷν τῆς ἔνδον διεστραμμένης γίνεται γνώμης
因為單單看見乃是眼目的事,惟有惡意地看,卻是出於內裡那扭曲的心思。
For merely to see belongs to the eyes, but to see wickedly proceeds from the perverted judgment within.
2:435
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διὰ τῆς αἰσθήσεως ταύτης εἰς τὴν ψυχὴν ἡμῶν εἰσρεῖ τῶν ὁρωμένων θεωρία, καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ πολὺ ἐν πλούτῳ μάλιστα φθόνος τίκτεται, δὲ πλοῦτος ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ὁρᾶται, καὶ αἱ δυναστεῖαι καὶ αἱ δορυφορίαι·
因為看得見之物的觀看,正是藉著眼目這一感官流入我們的魂裡,而嫉妒又大多特別是在財富之中孕育出來的,財富既是眼目所見的,權勢和衛隊的排場也是如此——
For since it is through this sense that the beholding of visible things flows into our soul, and since envy is for the most part engendered especially amid wealth, while wealth is seen by the eyes—the positions of power too and the retinues of guards—
2:436
διὰ τοῦτο πονηρὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἐκάλεσεν, οὐ τὸν ὁρῶντα, ἀλλὰ τὸν μετὰ βασκανίας ὁρῶντα ἀπὸ τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν πονηρίας
因此祂稱之為惡眼——並非指那看見的眼,乃是指那出於魂裡的邪惡、帶著惡意而看的眼。
for this reason He called it an evil eye—not the eye that sees, but the one that sees with malice out of the wickedness that is in the soul.
2:437
Εἰπὼν δὲ, Τίς ὑμᾶς ἐβάσκανεν; δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐχ ὡς κηδεμόνες, οὐδὲ ὡς τὸ λεῖπον ἀναπληροῦντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὂν ἀκρωτηριάζοντες, τοῦτο ποιοῦσι
他既說「是誰迷惑了你們?」便顯明那些人這樣行,並非作看顧者,也非補足所缺的,反倒是連那已有的也殘害了。
And in saying, Who bewitched you? he shows that they do this not as guardians, nor as supplying what was lacking, but as maiming even what was already present.
2:438
Φθόνου γάρ ἐστιν, οὐ τὸ λεῖπον προσθεῖναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν πεπληρωμένων ὑφελέσθαι τι, καὶ λυμήνασθαι τῷ παντί
因為嫉妒的特徵,並不是添補所缺的,反倒是連那已完備的也奪去一些,以致敗壞了全體。
For it belongs to envy not to add what is lacking, but even to take away something from what is complete, and to bring ruin upon the whole.
2:439
Ταῦτα δὲ λέγει, οὐχ ὡς τοῦ φθόνου καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἰσχὺν ἔχοντος, ἀλλ' ὡς τῶν ταῦτα διδασκόντων διὰ βασκανίαν ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἐλθόντων
然而他說這些話,並非說嫉妒本身有什麼能力,乃是說那些教導這些事的人,是出於惡意才走到這地步的。
But he says these things not as though envy had any strength in itself, but as though those who taught these things had come to this out of malice.
2:440
Οἷς κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς προεγράφη ἐν ὑμῖν ἐσταυρωμένος
「耶穌基督釘十字架,已經活畫在你們眼前,如同在你們中間被釘死一般。」
Before whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly portrayed, crucified among you.
2:441
Καὶ μὴν οὐκ ἐν τῇ Γαλατῶν χώρᾳ, ἀλλ' ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐσταυρώθη·
然而祂並不是在加拉太地被釘十字架,乃是在耶路撒冷;
And yet He was crucified not in the country of the Galatians, but in Jerusalem;
2:442
πῶς οὖν φησιν, Ἐν ὑμῖν; Τῆς πίστεως δεικνὺς τὴν ἰσχὺν. καὶ τὰ πόῤῥωθεν δυναμένης ὁρᾷν
那麼他為何說「在你們中間」呢?這是要顯明信心的能力,就是它連遠處的事也能看見。
how then does he say, Among you? Showing the power of faith, which is able to see even things afar off.
2:443
Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐσταυρώθη, ἀλλὰ, Προεγράφη ἐσταυρωμένος, δηλῶν ὅτι τοῖς τῆς πίστεως ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀκριβέστερον ἐθεώρησαν τῶν παρόντων ἐνίων καὶ τὰ γινόμενα θεωμένων
他也沒有說「被釘了」,乃是說「活畫出被釘的樣子」,藉此表明他們用信心的眼睛,比某些在場親眼看見所行之事的人,看得更加真切。
And he did not say, Was crucified, but, Was portrayed as crucified, making it plain that with the eyes of faith they beheld more accurately than some of those who were present and saw the things done.
2:444
Ἐκείνων μὲν γὰρ πολλοὶ θεασάμενοι, οὐδὲν ἀπώναντο·
因為那些人中有許多雖然親眼看見了,卻毫無得益;
For many of those, though they beheld, profited nothing;
2:445
οὗτοι δὲ ὀφθαλμοφανῶς μὲν οὐκ εἶδον, διὰ δὲ τῆς πίστεως ἀκριβέστερον εἶδον
而這些人雖沒有用肉眼看見,卻藉著信心看得更加真切。
but these, though they did not see with the bodily eye, yet through faith saw more accurately.
2:446
Ταῦτα δὲ λέγει ὁμοῦ καὶ καθαπτόμενος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπαινῶν
他說這些話,乃是同時既責備他們,又稱讚他們。
And he says these things at once both reproaching them and praising them.
2:447
Ἐπαινῶν μὲν, ὅτι μετὰ τοσαύτης πληροφορίας ἐδέξαντο τὸ γεγενημένον·
稱讚他們,是因他們以如此充足的確信領受了所成就的事;
Praising them, because with so great a full assurance they received what had come to pass;
2:448
καθαπτόμενος δὲ, ὅτι ὃν εἶδον ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν γυμνωθέντα, ἀνεσκολοπισμένον, προσηλωμένον, ἐμπτυόμενον, κωμῳδούμενον, ποτιζόμενον ὄξος, κατηγορούμενον ὑπὸ λῃστῶν, λόγχῃ νυττόμενον ( ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα ἐδήλωσε διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Προεγράφη ἐν ὑμῖν ἐσταυρωμένος), τοῦτον ἀφέντες, ἐπὶ τὸν νόμον ἔδραμον, οὐδὲν αἰδεσθέντες τῶν παθημάτων ἐκείνων
然而又責備他們,因為那位他們親眼看見為他們的緣故被剝光、被高懸在十字架上、被釘、被吐唾沫、被戲弄、被拿醋給祂喝、被強盜譏誚、被槍扎的(因他說「基督釘十字架,已經活畫在你們眼前,如同在你們中間被釘死一般」,正是指明這一切),這一位他們竟撇棄了,跑去投奔律法,絲毫不以那些苦難為恥。
but reproaching them, because Him whom they saw stripped for their sakes, hung upon the cross, nailed, spat upon, mocked, given vinegar to drink, accused by robbers, pierced with a spear (for all these things he signified by saying, He was portrayed among you as crucified)—Him they forsook, and ran to the Law, feeling no shame at any of those sufferings.
2:449
Σὺ δέ μοι σκόπει πῶς πανταχοῦ τὸν οὐρανὸν, τὴν γῆν, τὴν θάλασσαν, τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἀφεὶς, τὴν δύναμιν ἐκήρυττε τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸν σταυρὸν περιφέρων
你且與我一同思想,他如何處處撇開了天、地、海並其餘的萬事,惟獨傳揚基督的能力,隨身帶著十字架到處宣講。
But consider with me how everywhere, letting go of heaven, earth, sea, and all other things, he proclaimed the power of Christ, carrying the cross about with him.
2:450
Τοῦτο γὰρ μάλιστα κεφάλαιον τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κηδεμονίας ἦν
因為這乃是為我們所顯眷顧的極致核心。
For this above all was the sum of the tender care shown for us.
2:451
Τοῦτο μόνον θέλω μαθεῖν ἀφ' ὑμῶν, ἐξ ἔργων νόμου τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐλάβετε, ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῖς μακροῖς οὐ παρακολουθεῖτε λόγοις, φησὶν, οὐδὲ τῆς οἰκονομίας τὸ μέγεθος
「我只要問你們這一件:你們受了那靈,是因行律法呢,還是因聽信福音呢?」他說,既然你們不能跟得上冗長的論述,也不能領會這救恩安排的浩大,
This only would I learn from you: Did you receive the Spirit by the works of the Law, or by the hearing of faith? For since, he says, you do not follow lengthy discourses, nor the greatness of the dispensation,
2:452
κατοπτεῦσαι βούλεσθε, διὰ συντόμου λόγου καὶ ταχίστης ἀποδείξεως ὑμᾶς πεῖσαι βούλομαι τὴν ἐσχάτην ὁρῶν ἀγνωμοσύνην
既然你們不能透徹地觀察這些事,我便情願藉著簡短的話語和極其迅速的論證來說服你們,因我看見你們那極度的忘恩。
would you fully observe them, I wish to persuade you by a brief word and a very swift demonstration, seeing your utmost ingratitude.
2:453
Ἀνωτέρω μὲν γὰρ ἐκ τῶν πρὸς τὸν Πέτρον αὐτῷ λεχθέντων ἔπεισεν, ἐνταῦθα δὲ λοιπὸν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀποδύεται, οὐκ ἐκ τῶν ἀλλαχοῦ συμβάντων, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς γινομένων κατασκευάζων ἅπαντα, καὶ οὐκέτι μόνον ἀπὸ τῶν κοινῇ δεδομένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν αὐτοῖς ἰδίᾳ δεδωρημένων πείθων καὶ ποιούμενος τὴν ἀπόδειξιν
因為在前面,他是憑著他對彼得所說的話來說服他們,但在此處,他如今卻脫下外衣直接與他們較量,不再是憑著別處所發生的事,乃是憑著在他們自己中間所成就的事來確立一切;並且不再單憑那共同賜下的恩賜,更是憑著私下賜給他們個人的恩賜來說服他們,如此作出他的論證。
For above he persuaded them from the things spoken to Peter by him, but here he now strips himself for the contest against them, establishing everything not from things that happened elsewhere, but from what took place among themselves; and no longer only from the things given in common, but persuading them also from the things bestowed on them privately, and thus making his demonstration.
2:454
Τοῦτο μόνον θέλω μαθεῖν ἀφ' ὑμῶν, ἐξ ἔργων νόμου τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐλάβετε, ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως; Ἐλάβετε Πνεῦμα ἅγιον, φησὶν, εἰργάσασθε δυνάμεις πολλὰς, ἐπετελέσατε σημεῖα νεκροὺς ἐγείροντες, λεπροὺς καθαίροντες, προφητεύοντες, γλώσσαις λαλοῦντες·
「我只要問你們這一件:你們受了那靈,是因行律法呢,還是因聽信福音呢?」他說,你們既領受了聖靈,行了許多異能,成就了神蹟,叫死人復活、潔淨長大痲瘋的、說預言、說方言;
This only would I learn from you: Did you receive the Spirit by the works of the Law, or by the hearing of faith? You received the Holy Spirit, he says; you wrought many mighty works; you accomplished signs, raising the dead, cleansing lepers, prophesying, speaking with tongues;
2:455
ταύτην οὖν τὴν τοσαύτην ἰσχὺν ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν νόμος; Καὶ μὴν οὐδὲν πρότερον ἐποιεῖτε τοιοῦτον
那麼,難道是律法把這樣大的能力賜給了你們嗎?其實你們從前並未行過任何這樣的事。
did the Law then give you this so great power? And yet you did nothing of the kind before.
2:456
Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἐσχάτης μανίας τοσαῦτα παρὰ τῆς πίστεως εὐεργετηθέντας, ταύτην μὲν ἀφεῖναι, πρὸς δὲ τὸν οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον παρασχόντα νόμον αὐτομολῆσαι πάλιν; Οὕτως ἀνόητοί ἐστε, ἐναρξάμενοι πνεύματι, νῦν σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθε
那麼,你們既已從信心得了這許多益處,竟撇棄了它,又轉去投奔那毫無這等賜予的律法,這豈不是極度的瘋狂嗎?「你們是這樣的無知嗎?你們既靠聖靈入門,如今還靠肉身成全嗎?」
How then is it not the utmost madness, when you had been so benefited by faith, to let go of this, and to desert again to the Law which provided nothing of the kind? So foolish are you: having begun in the Spirit, are you now being made perfect in the flesh?
2:457
Πάλιν εὐκαίρως τὴν ὕβριν ἐπήγαγε
他又適時地帶入了斥責的話。
Again he opportunely brought in the reproach.
2:458
Δέον γὰρ, φησὶ, προσθήκην ποιῆσαι τοῦ χρόνου προϊόντος, οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐπεδώκατε, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τοὐπίσω κατηνέχθητε πάλιν
他說,你們本當隨著時日的推移有所長進,如今卻不但沒有前進,反倒又倒退到後面去了。
For, he says, when you ought, as time went on, to have made an increase, you not only failed to advance, but were even carried back again to what lies behind.
2:459
Οἱ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν μικρῶν ἀρχόμενοι, προϊόντες ἐπὶ τὰ μείζονα ἀναβαίνουσιν·
因為那些從小事開始的人,越往前行便越登上更大的事;
For those who begin from small things ascend as they advance to greater;
2:460
ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν μεγάλων ἀρξάμενοι, πρὸς τὰ ἐναντία κατηνέχθητε
你們卻是從大事開始,反倒被帶到相反的境地。
but you, having begun from the great, were carried down to the contrary.
2:461
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἀπὸ σαρκικῶν ἤρξασθε, ἔδει εἰς τὰ πνευματικὰ προκόψαι·
因為你們縱然是從屬肉體的事開始,也當進到屬靈的事;
For even if you had begun from carnal things, you ought to have advanced into spiritual;
2:462
νῦν δὲ ἀπὸ πνευματικῶν ἀρξάμενοι, εἰς τὰ σαρκικὰ κατελύσατε·
如今你們卻是從屬靈的事開始,反倒墮落到屬肉體的事去了;
but now, having begun from spiritual things, you have sunk down into carnal;
2:463
τὸ μὲν γὰρ σημεῖα ποιεῖν, πνευματικὸν, τὸ δὲ περιτέμνεσθαι, σαρκικόν
因為行神蹟乃是屬靈的,受割禮卻是屬肉體的。
for to work signs is spiritual, but to be circumcised is carnal.
2:464
Ὑμεῖς δὲ μετὰ τὰ σημεῖα ἐπὶ τὴν περιτομὴν ἤλθετε, μετὰ τὸ δράξασθαι τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπὶ τοὺς τύπους κατεπέσετε, μετὰ τὸ κατοπτεῦσαι τὸν ἥλιον τὸν λύχνον ἐπιζητεῖτε, μετὰ τὴν στερεὰν τροφὴν ἐπὶ τὸ γάλα τρέχετε
你們卻在行過神蹟之後,去受割禮;在抓住了真理之後,又跌回到預表去;在仰望了太陽之後,反去尋找燈盞;在吃過乾糧之後,反去跑向奶。
But you, after the signs, came to circumcision; after having laid hold of the truth, you fell back upon the types; after having gazed upon the sun, you seek the lamp; after solid food, you run to milk.
2:465
Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε, Σαρκὶ τελεῖσθε, ἀλλὰ, Σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθε, δεικνὺς ὅτι δίκην θρεμμάτων ἀλόγων λαβόντες αὐτοὺς. ἐκεῖνοι κατέκοπτον, τούτων ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδιδόντων εἰς τὸ πάσχειν ἅπερ ἐβούλοντο ἐκεῖνοι·
他也沒有說「你們在肉身裡被了結」,乃是說「你們靠肉身成全」,藉此表明那些人把他們當作無理性的牲畜一般擄了去、任意宰割,而這些人卻把自己交出去,甘願承受那些人所要加給他們的一切;
And he did not say, You are being perfected in the flesh, but, You are being made perfect in the flesh, showing that, having received them like irrational beasts, those men were cutting them up, while these were giving themselves over to suffer whatever those men willed;
2:466
ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις ἀπὸ στρατηγῶν καὶ ἀριστέων μετὰ μυρία τρόπαια καὶ νίκας εἰς τὴν τῶν λειποτακτῶν δοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἀτιμίαν, καταστίζειν παρέχει τοῖς βουλομένοις τὸ σῶμα
這就好比一個人,原是眾將軍和勇士之列、立過無數戰功、得過無數凱旋和勝利的,如今卻自甘墮入逃兵的羞恥,把自己的身體交出去,任憑人隨意在其上烙印。
just as if a man, from being among generals and champions, after ten thousand trophies and victories, should give himself over to the dishonor of deserters, and offer his body to be branded by whoever wills.
2:467
Τοσαῦτα ἐπάθετε εἰκῆ; εἴ γε καὶ εἰκῆ
你們受了這許多的苦,難道是徒然的嗎?倘若真是徒然的話。
Did you suffer so many things in vain? If it be indeed in vain.
2:468
Τοῦτο τοῦ προτέρου πολὺ πληκτικώτερον
這句話比前面的話更為震撼人心。
This is far more striking than what went before.
2:469
Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως ἠδύνατο τῶν σημείων ἀνάμνησις, ὡς τῶν ἀγώνων ἐπίδειξις καὶ τῶν παθῶν ὑπομονὴ τῶν διὰ Χριστόν
因為單單提起那些神蹟,還不如展示他們所經歷的爭戰,以及他們為基督緣故所忍受的苦難,那樣更能激勵他們。
For the remembrance of the signs could not move them so powerfully as the display of their struggles and the endurance of the sufferings which they had borne for Christ's sake.
2:470
Πάντα γὰρ ἐκεῖνα, φησὶν, ἅπερ ὑπεμείνατε, ζημιῶσαι ὑμᾶς οὗτοι βούλονται, καὶ τὸν στέφανον ὑμῶν ἁρπάσαι
他說:你們所忍受的那一切,這些人卻想使你們失去,並要奪去你們的冠冕。
For all those things which you endured, he says, these men wish to rob you of, and to snatch away your crown.
2:471
Εἶτα, ἵνα μὴ κατασείσῃ αὐτῶν τὴν ψυχὴν, καὶ ἐκλύσῃ τὰ νεῦρα, οὐκ ἔμεινεν ἕως τῆς ἀποφάσεως, ἀλλ' ἐπήγαγεν·
接著,為了不動搖他們的心靈,也不使他們的筋骨鬆弛,他並沒有停在定罪的判語上,而是繼續說:
Then, lest he should shake their soul and unstring their sinews, he did not stop at the sentence of condemnation, but added:
2:472
Εἰ γὰρ βουληθείητε, φησὶν, ἀνανῆψαι καὶ ἀνακτήσασθαι ἑαυτοὺς, οὐκ εἰκῆ
他說:因為你們若肯重新警醒過來,重新振作起來,那就不是徒然的了。
For if you should be willing, he says, to become sober again and to recover yourselves, then it will not have been in vain.
2:473
Ποῦ νῦν εἰσιν οἱ τὴν μετάνοιαν ἐκκόπτοντες; Ἰδοὺ γὰρ οὗτοι καὶ Πνεῦμα ἔλαβον, καὶ σημεῖα εἰργάσαντο, καὶ ὁμολογηταὶ ἐγένοντο, μυρίους διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ὑπομείναντες κινδύνους καὶ διωγμοὺς, καὶ μετὰ τοσαῦτα κατορθώματα τῆς χάριτος ἐξέπεσον
如今那些斷絕人悔改之路的人在哪裡呢?看哪,這些人既領受了聖靈,又行了神蹟,並且作了認信的人,為基督的緣故忍受了無數的危險與逼迫;然而在這麼多美善的成就之後,他們竟從恩典中墜落了。
Where now are those who would cut off all repentance? For behold, these men both received the Spirit, and wrought signs, and became confessors, having endured countless dangers and persecutions for Christ's sake; and yet, after so many noble deeds, they fell from grace.
2:474
Ἀλλ' ὅμως, φησὶν, ἐὰν βούλησθε, δύνασθε ἑαυτοὺς ἀνακτήσασθαι
然而他說:儘管如此,你們若肯,仍能重新振作起來。
But nevertheless, he says, if you are willing, you are able to recover yourselves.
2:475
οὖν ἐπιχορηγῶν ὑμῖν τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ ἐνεργῶν δυνάμεις ἐν ὑμῖν, ἐξ ἔργων νόμου, ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως; Τοσαύτης, φησὶν, ἠξιώθητε δωρεᾶς, καὶ θαύματα ἐπετελέσατε τοσαῦτα, ὅτι νόμον ἐφυλάξατε, ὅτι πίστιν ἐτηρήσατε; Δῆλον ὅτι διὰ τὴν πίστιν
那賜聖靈給你們,又在你們中間行異能的,是因你們行律法呢,還是因你們聽信福音呢?他說:你們得算配得如此大的恩賜,又行了這許多的奇事,是因為你們守了律法,還是因為你們持守了信心呢?顯然是因著信。
He therefore that supplies to you the Spirit, and works mighty powers among you—does he do it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? He says: Were you counted worthy of so great a gift, and did you accomplish such great wonders, because you kept the law, or because you held fast the faith? It is plain that it was because of faith.
2:476
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἄνω καὶ κάτω τοῦτο ἔστρεφον καὶ περιέφερον ἐκεῖνοι λέγοντες, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχει πίστις ἰσχὺν, τοῦ νόμου μὴ προσκειμένου·
因為那些人反覆翻來覆去地爭辯此事,四處傳揚說:信心若沒有加上律法,就毫無能力,
For since those men kept turning this argument up and down and bandying it about, saying that faith has no strength unless the law be added,
2:477
δείκνυσι τὸ ἐναντίον, ὅτι τῶν ἐντολῶν προστεθεισῶν οὐδὲν πίστις ὠφελήσει λοιπόν·
他卻證明相反的道理:一旦加上了誡命,信心此後便毫無益處;
he shows the very opposite: that when the commandments are added, faith henceforth profits nothing;
2:478
γὰρ πίστις τότε ἰσχύει, ὅταν μὴ προστεθῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου
因為信心正是在沒有加上律法之物的時候,才顯出它的能力。
for faith then has its strength, when nothing from the law is added to it.
2:479
Ὅσοι γὰρ ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοῦσθε, φησὶ, τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσετε
他說:你們凡靠律法稱義的,都是從恩典中墜落了。
For as many of you as are justified by the law, he says, are fallen from grace.
2:480
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν προϊών φησιν, ὅτε καὶ μείζονι κέχρηται παῤῥησίᾳ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἤδη
不過這話他是在後文才說的,那時他運用了更大的膽量,是從已經
But this indeed he says further on, when he employs greater boldness, taking his occasion from things already
2:481
κατεσκευασμένων τὴν ἀφορμὴν λαμβάνων·
確立的事上取得根據。
established.
2:482
τέως δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν παρελθόντων τὴν ἀφορμὴν κατασκευάζει
但目前他乃是從過去的事上建立他的論據。
For the present, however, he builds his argument from things past.
2:483
Ὅτε γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐ προσείχετε τῷ νόμῳ, ἀλλὰ τῇ πίστει, τότε τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐλάβετε, καὶ τὰ σημεῖα ἐπετελέσατε
他說:因為當你們不留意律法,而是留意信心的時候,那時你們才領受了聖靈,行了神蹟。
For when, he says, you attended not to the law but to faith, then it was that you received the Spirit and accomplished the signs.
2:484
Εἶτα ἐπειδὴ περὶ νόμου λόγος ἦν, καὶ ἕτερον ἐκίνει τόπον ἀγωνιστικώτατον, τὸν Ἀβραὰμ εἰς μέσον ἄγων, καὶ σφόδρα εὐκαίρως, καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς περιουσίας, οὕτω λέγων·
接著,既然話題是關乎律法的,他便展開了另一個最具爭辯力的題目,把亞伯拉罕引入其中——而且恰逢其時,又極其豐富充實——如此說道:
Then, since the discourse was about the law, he set in motion yet another and most contentious topic, bringing Abraham into the midst—and that very seasonably and with great fullness—speaking thus:
2:485
Καθὼς Ἀβραὰμ ἐπίστευσε τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην
正如亞伯拉罕信神,這就算為他的義。
Even as Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him for righteousness.
2:486
Δηλοῖ μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, τῆς πίστεως τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ τὰ ὑφ' ὑμῶν γενόμενα θαύματα·
他說:他既藉著你們中間所行的奇事顯明了信心的能力;
For he shows, he says, the power of faith both by the miracles wrought among you;
2:487
εἰ δὲ βούλεσθε, καὶ ἐκ παλαιῶν ὑμᾶς πείσαιμι διηγημάτων
但你們若願意,我也要用古時的記載來說服你們。
but if you wish, I will also convince you from the narratives of old.
2:488
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πολὺς τοῦ πατριάρχου λόγος ἦν παρ' αὐτοῖς, ἄγει καὶ αὐτὸν εἰς μέσον, καὶ δείκνυσι καὶ αὐτὸν οὕτω δικαιωθέντα
因為那位先祖在他們中間常被談論,他便也把他引入其中,並證明他同樣是這樣稱義的。
For since there was much talk of the patriarch among them, he brings him too into the midst, and shows that he also was justified in this same way.
2:489
Εἰ δὲ πρὸ τῆς χάριτος ἀπὸ πίστεως ἐδικαιώθη, καίτοι γε καὶ ἐν ἔργοις κομῶν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς
但那位活在恩典之前的人尚且是因信稱義的——而且他還是行為豐盛之人——你們豈不更當如此!
But if he who lived before grace was justified by faith—and that though he abounded in works—then how much more you!
2:490
Τί γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἐβλάβη μὴ γενόμενος ὑπὸ νόμον; Οὐδὲν, ἀλλ' ἤρκεσεν πίστις εἰς δικαιοσύνην αὐτῷ
他不在律法之下,又受了甚麼虧損呢?毫無虧損;反倒是信心足以使他得著義。
For what harm did he suffer in not being under the law? None whatever; but faith sufficed for him unto righteousness.
2:491
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν νόμος τότε, φησίν
他說:因為那時原沒有律法。
For neither was there a law then, he says.
2:492
Οὐδὲ γὰρ νῦν ἔστι νόμος, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τότε
如今也沒有律法,正如那時也沒有一樣。
And neither is there a law now, even as there was none then.
2:493
Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἀνελὼν τοῦ νόμου τὴν χρείαν, τότε τὸν πρὸ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωθέντα εἰσήγαγεν, ἵνα μὴ ταύτην δέξηται τὴν ἀντίθεσιν
正是為了這緣故,他既廢去了律法的必要性,便引出那位在律法之前稱義的人,好叫他不必接受這樣的反駁。
For on this very account, having done away with the need of the law, he then brought forward the one who was justified before the law, that he might not have to admit this objection.
2:494
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τότε οὐδέπω δοθεὶς ἦν, οὕτω καὶ νῦν δοθεὶς πέπαυται
因為律法當時尚未賜下,如今雖已賜下,卻已止息了。
For as then it had not yet been given, so now, though it has been given, it has ceased.
2:495
Εἶτα ἐπειδὴ μέγα ἐφρόνουν ἐπὶ τῷ ἐξ Ἀβραὰμ γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ. ἐδεδοίκεισαν, μὴ τὸν νόμον ἀφέντες, ἀλλοτριωθῶσι τῆς ἐκείνου συγγενείας·
接著,既然他們因出於亞伯拉罕而大大自豪,又懼怕若離棄了律法,就會與他的親屬關係疏遠,
Then, since they took great pride in being descended from Abraham, and were afraid lest, in forsaking the law, they should be estranged from kinship with him,
2:496
καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον περιτρέπει, καὶ λύει τὸν φόβον Παῦλος, δεικνὺς ὅτι τὴν πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἀγχιστείαν μάλιστα πίστις ἐργάζεται
保羅又把這事轉向相反的方向,化解他們的懼怕,證明惟有信心最能造就與他的親屬關係。
this too Paul turns again to the contrary, and dissolves their fear, showing that it is faith above all that establishes kinship with him.
2:497
Καὶ τοῦτο σαφέστερον μὲν ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους κατεσκεύασεν, οὐχ ἧττον δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἐργάζεται, λέγων οὕτω·
這道理他在羅馬書中更清楚地闡明了,但在此處他也同樣加以發揮,如此說道:
And this he set forth more plainly in the Epistle to the Romans, yet no less does he work it out here also, speaking thus:
2:498
Γινώσκετε ἄρα, ὅτι οἱ ἐκ πίστεως, οὗτοι υἱοί εἰσιν Ἀβραάμ
你們要知道,那以信為本的人,這些才是亞伯拉罕的子孫。
Know then, that they who are of faith, these are the sons of Abraham.
2:499
Εἶτα καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἀπὸ μαρτυρίας συνίστησι παλαιᾶς
接著他又用古時的見證來確立這事。
Then this very thing he establishes from an ancient testimony.
2:500
Προϊδοῦσα γὰρ, φησὶν, Γραφὴ, ὅτι ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοῖ τὰ ἔθνη Θεὸς, προευηγγελίσατο τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, ὅτι Ἐν σοὶ εὐλογηθήσονται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη
他說:聖經既預先看明神要因信稱萬民為義,就早已將福音傳給亞伯拉罕,說:萬國都必因你得福。
For the Scripture, he says, foreseeing that God would justify the nations by faith, preached the gospel beforehand to Abraham, saying: In you shall all the nations be blessed.
2:501
Εἰ τοίνυν οὐχ οἱ τὴν φυσικὴν ἔχοντες πρὸς αὐτὸν συγγένειαν, οὗτοί εἰσιν υἱοὶ, ἀλλ' οἱ τὴν πίστιν ἐκείνου μιμησάμενοι (τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, Ἐν σοὶ τὰ ἔθνη), δῆλον ὅτι εἰς ταύτην εἰσάγεται τὴν συγγένειαν
所以,作他子孫的,並不是那些與他有肉身親屬關係的人,而是那些效法他信心的人(因為「萬國因你得福」正是此意),可見他們乃是被引進這樣的親屬關係中。
If therefore it is not those who have natural kinship with him that are his sons, but those who have imitated his faith (for this is the meaning of 'In you shall the nations be blessed'), it is plain that it is into this kinship that they are brought.
2:502
Διὰ δὲ τούτων καὶ ἕτερον δείκνυται μέγα
藉著這些話,還顯明了另一件大事。
And through these words yet another great thing is shown.
2:503
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἐθορύβει τὸ τὸν νόμον ἀρχαιότερον εἶναι, τὴν δὲ πίστιν μετὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ ταύτην αὐτῶν ἀναιρεῖ τὴν ὑποψίαν, δεικνὺς ὅτι τοῦ νόμου πρεσβυτέρα πίστις, καὶ τοῦτο δῆλον ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ·
因為律法較為古老,而信心是在律法之後,這使他們心中不安,他便也除去他們這樣的疑慮,證明信心比律法更為古遠——這從亞伯拉罕的事上就顯而易見;
For since it troubled them that the law was more ancient and faith came after the law, he removes this suspicion of theirs also, showing that faith is older than the law—and this is evident from Abraham;
2:504
πρὶν γὰρ φανῆναι τὸν νόμον, ἐκεῖνος ἐδικαιώθη
因為早在律法出現以前,他就已經稱義了。
for before ever the law appeared, he was justified.
2:505
Δείκνυσι δὲ ὅτι καὶ τὰ νῦν γενόμενα, κατὰ προφητείαν ἐγένετο·
他又證明如今所發生的事,也是照著預言而成就的:
And he shows that even the things now taking place came to pass according to prophecy:
2:506
Προϊδοῦσα γὰρ, φησὶν, Γραφὴ, ὅτι ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοῖ τὰ ἔθνη Θεὸς, οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου, προευηγγελίσατο τῷ Ἀβραάμ
他說:因為聖經既預先看明神要因信,而不是因律法,稱萬民為義,就早已將福音傳給亞伯拉罕。
For the Scripture, he says, foreseeing that God would justify the nations by faith and not by the law, preached the gospel beforehand to Abraham.
2:507
Τί δὲ τοῦτό ἐστιν; Αὐτὸς τὸν νόμον διδοὺς, φησὶ, καὶ πρὶν τὸν νόμον τοῦτον δοῦναι, τοῦτο ἦν ὁρίσας, ἐκ πίστεως δικαιωθῆναι τὰ ἔθνη
但這是甚麼意思呢?他說:那位賜下律法的神自己,甚至在賜下這律法之前,就已經定意如此:要使萬民因信稱義。
But what does this mean? He himself who gives the law, he says, even before He gave this law, had already determined this: that the nations should be justified by faith.
2:508
Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἀπεκάλυψεν, ἀλλ', Εὐηγγελίσατο, ἵνα μάθῃς, ὅτι καὶ πατριάρχης τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἔχαιρε, καὶ σφόδρα ἐπόθει τοῦτο ἐκβῆναι
他沒有說「他啟示了」,而是說「他傳了福音」,好叫你知道那位先祖也因這種稱義的方式而歡喜,並且極其渴望這事得以成就。
And he said not 'He revealed,' but 'He preached the gospel,' that you might learn that the patriarch too rejoiced in this manner of righteousness, and greatly longed for it to come to pass.
2:509
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶχε φόβος καὶ αὐτοὺς ἕτερος ( ἐγέγραπτο γάρ·
然而,還有另一種懼怕轄制著他們(因為經上記著說:
But since yet another fear held them fast (for it was written:
2:510
Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς, ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τούτου, τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτὰ), καὶ τοῦτο διαλύει τὸ δέος, σοφῶς καὶ συνετῶς πάλιν εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον αὐτὸ περιτρέπων, καὶ δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐ μόνον οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐπικατάρατοι οἱ τὸν νόμον ἀφέντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὐλογημένοι·
凡不常照這律法書上所記一切之事去行的,就必受咒詛)——他也化解了這種恐懼,聰明而審慎地再次把它轉向相反的方向,證明那些離棄律法的人不但不受咒詛,反倒蒙福;
Cursed is every one who abides not in all things that are written in the book of this law, to do them)—this dread too he dissolves, wisely and prudently turning it again to the contrary, and showing that those who have forsaken the law are not only not cursed, but even blessed;
2:511
οἱ δὲ κατέχοντες, οὐ μόνον οὐκ εὐλογημένοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπικατάρατοι
而那些固守律法的人不但不蒙福,反倒受咒詛。
while those who cling to it are not only not blessed, but are even cursed.
2:512
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ ἔλεγον, ὅτι μὴ τηρῶν τὸν νόμον ἐπικατάρατος·
因為那些人說:不守律法的人是受咒詛的;
For those men said that he who keeps not the law is cursed;
2:513
οὗτος δὲ δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τηρῶν ἐπικατάρατος, δὲ μὴ τηρῶν εὐλογημένος
但這位使徒卻證明:守律法的人受咒詛,而不守律法的人反倒蒙福。
but this man shows that he who keeps it is cursed, and he who keeps it not is blessed.
2:514
Ἐκεῖνοι πάλιν ἔλεγον, ὅτι τῇ πίστει μόνῃ προσέχων, ἐπικατάρατος·
那些人又說:單單留意信心的人是受咒詛的;
Those men again said that he who attends to faith alone is cursed;
2:515
οὗτος δὲ δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τῇ πίστει προσέχων μόνῃ, εὐλογημένος
但這位使徒卻證明:單單留意信心的人反倒蒙福。
but this man shows that he who attends to faith alone is blessed.
2:516
Πῶς οὖν ταῦτα πάντα δείκνυσιν; οὐ γὰρ τὸ τυχὸν ἐπηγγειλάμεθα
那麼他是怎樣證明這一切的呢?因為我們所應許要闡明的,並非甚麼小事。
How then does he prove all these things? For it is no trifling matter that we have promised to expound.
2:517
Διὸ χρὴ καὶ μετὰ ἀκριβείας προσέχειν τοῖς ἑξῆς
因此我們必須極其精確地留意以下的話。
Wherefore we must attend with all exactness to what follows.
2:518
Ἔδειξε μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦτο εἰπὼν, ὅτι Γραφὴ εἶπε τῷ πατριάρχῃ, ὅτι Ἐν σοὶ εὐλογηθήσονται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη
因為他在前面已經證明了這事,就是當他說:聖經向那位先祖宣告:萬國都必因你得福。
For he showed this already before, when he said that the Scripture declared to the patriarch: In you shall all the nations be blessed.
2:519
Τότε δὲ νόμος οὐκ ἦν, ἀλλὰ πίστις·
但那時並沒有律法,只有信心;
But at that time there was no law, but faith;
2:520
διὸ καὶ συλλογιζόμενος, ἐπήγαγεν·
因此他也藉著推理歸納,接著說道:
wherefore also, reasoning by inference, he added:
2:521
Ὥστε οἱ ἐκ πίστεως εὐλογοῦνται σὺν τῷ πιστῷ Ἀβραάμ
這樣,那以信為本的人,就與那有信心的亞伯拉罕一同蒙福。
So then they who are of faith are blessed together with the faithful Abraham.
2:522
Ἵνα δὲ μὴ τοῦτο εἰς ἀντίθεσιν λάβωσι, καὶ εἴπωσιν·
但為了不讓他們把這話當作反駁而說:
But that they might not take this by way of objection and say:
2:523
Εἰκότως ἀπὸ πίστεως ἐδικαιώθη·
他因信稱義,那是合情合理的;
It was reasonable that he should be justified by faith;
2:524
σὺ δέ μοι δεῖξον μετὰ τὴν τοῦ νόμου θέσιν τὴν πίστιν δικαιοῦσαν·
但你且給我指出,在律法賜下之後,信心仍能使人稱義——
but do you show me faith justifying after the giving of the law—
2:525
ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἔρχεται, καὶ πλέον ὧν ζητοῦσιν ἐπιδείκνυσιν, οὐχὶ δικαιοῦσαν μόνον τὴν πίστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν νόμον ἐπικαταράτους τοὺς χρωμένους αὐτῷ ποιοῦντα
他便正切入這一點,並證明了比他們所求的更多:信心不但使人稱義,律法反倒使那些遵行它的人受咒詛。
he comes to this very point, and demonstrates more than they seek: that faith not only justifies, but that the law also makes those who use it accursed.
2:526
Καὶ ἵνα ταῦτα μάθῃς, αὐτῶν ἄκουσον τῶν ἀποστολικῶν. ῥημάτων·
為要叫你明白這些事,就請聽使徒自己的話:
And that you may learn these things, hear the apostolic words themselves:
2:527
Ὅσοι γὰρ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου εἰσὶν, ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν
凡以行律法為本的,都在咒詛之下。
For as many as are of the works of the law are under a curse.
2:528
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἀπόφασις, οὐδέπω τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἔχουσα
但這只是一個斷言,尚未有證明。
But this is a pronouncement that as yet has no demonstration.
2:529
Τίς οὖν ἀπόδειξις; Ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ νόμου·
那麼證明是甚麼呢?就是出於律法本身:
What then is the demonstration? It is from the law itself:
2:530
Ἐπικατάρατος γὰρ πᾶς, ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τούτου, τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά
因為凡不常照這律法書上所記一切之事去行的,就必受咒詛。
For cursed is every one who abides not in all things that are written in the book of this law, to do them.
2:531
Ὅτι δὲ ἐν νόμῳ οὐδεὶς δικαιοῦται, παντί που δῆλον
然而在律法之下無人能稱義,這一點對眾人來說是顯而易見的。
But that in the law no one is justified is somehow plain to everyone.
2:532
Πάντες γὰρ ἥμαρτον, καὶ ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν
因為眾人都犯了罪,都在咒詛之下。
For all sinned, and are under a curse.
2:533
Ἀλλ' οὕτω μὲν οὐ λέγει, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ αὐτὸς ἀποφαίνεσθαι, πάλιν δὲ ἀπὸ μαρτυρίας αὐτὸ συνίστησιν, ἀμφότερα ἐχούσης ἐν βραχεῖ, καὶ ὅτι νόμον οὐδεὶς ἐπλήρωσε (διὸ καὶ ἐπικατάρατοι ἦσαν), καὶ ὅτι πίστις δικαιοῖ
但他沒有這樣直說,免得顯得是他自己在下斷語;他乃是再次用一處見證來確立此事,這見證簡短地兼含兩點——既說明無人成全了律法(因此他們受咒詛),又說明信心使人稱義。
But he does not put it thus, lest he should seem to be making the assertion himself; rather, once more he establishes it from a testimony which contains both points in brief—both that no one fulfilled the law (wherefore they were cursed), and that faith justifies.
2:534
Τίς οὖν μαρτυρία; Ἀπὸ τοῦ προφήτου Ἀββακοὺμ οὕτω λέγοντος·
那麼這見證是甚麼呢?就是出自先知哈巴谷,他如此說道:
What then is the testimony? It is from the prophet Habakkuk, who speaks thus:
2:535
δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται
惟義人必因信得生。
But the just shall live by faith.
2:536
Τοῦτο γὰρ οὐ τὴν ἐκ πίστεως δείκνυσι δικαιοσύνην μόνον, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ διὰ νόμου σωθῆναι οὐκ ἔνι
因為這話不但顯明那因信而來的義,也顯明藉著律法乃是不可能得救的。
For this shows not only the righteousness that is by faith, but also that by the law it is impossible to be saved.
2:537
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ νόμον, φησὶν, οὐδεὶς ἐτήρησεν, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἦσαν ὑπὸ τὴν ἀρὰν διὰ τὴν παράβασιν, ἐπενοήθη ῥᾳδία τις ὁδὸς, ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως·
他說,既然沒有人遵守了律法,反倒眾人都因過犯落在咒詛之下,於是就設計出一條容易的路,就是那從信而來的路。
For since, he says, no one kept the Law, but all were under the curse because of transgression, an easy way was devised, the way that comes from faith.
2:538
ὅπερ καὶ σημεῖον μέγιστόν ἐστι τοῦ μηδένα δυνηθῆναι δικαιωθῆναι ἐκ τοῦ νόμου
而這件事本身就是最大的證據,證明沒有人能靠著律法得稱義。
And this itself is the greatest sign that no one was able to be justified by the Law.
2:539
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν προφήτης, δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ νόμου ζήσεται, ἀλλ', Ἐκ πίστεως
因為先知並沒有說「義人必因律法得生」,乃是說「因信得生」。
For the prophet did not say, 'The righteous shall live by the Law,' but 'by faith.'
2:540
δὲ νόμος οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ πίστεως, ἀλλ' ποιήσας αὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς
但律法原不本乎信,乃是說「行這些事的,必因這些事而活」。
But the Law is not of faith; rather, 'the one who does these things shall live by them.'
2:541
Οὐ γὰρ πίστιν ἐπιζητεῖ μόνον νόμος, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργα·
他說,因為律法所要求的不僅是信,還有行為。
For the Law, he says, does not require faith only, but works also.
2:542
δὲ χάρις ἀπὸ πίστεως σώζει καὶ δικαιοῖ
然而恩典乃是本乎信而使人得救、得稱義。
But grace saves and justifies from faith.
2:543
Εἶδες πῶς ἔδειξεν, ὅτι οἱ τῷ νόμῳ προσέχοντες, διὰ τὸ ἀδύνατον εἶναι πληρωθῆναι, ὑπὸ κατάραν ἐγένοντο; Πῶς δὲ καὶ πίστις ταύτην ἔχει τὴν ἰσχὺν τὴν τοῦ δικαιοῦν; Ταῦτα γὰρ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπηγγείλατο, καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς αὐτὰ παρέστησε τῆς ἰσχύος
你看見他如何指明,那些持守律法的人,因律法無法被成全,就落在咒詛之下嗎?而信又是如何擁有這稱人為義的能力呢?這些事他先前已經宣告過,並且大有能力地將它們陳明了。
Do you see how he showed that those who cling to the Law came under a curse, because it was impossible for it to be fulfilled? And how too does faith possess this power of justifying? For these things he had announced beforehand, and he established them with great force.
2:544
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἠσθένει πρὸς δικαιοσύνην νόμος τὸν ἄνδρα ἀγαγεῖν, εὑρέθη φάρμακον οὐ μικρὸν πίστις, τὸ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου ποιοῦσα δυνατὸν δι' αὐτῆς
因為律法既然軟弱,無力領人進入義中,信就顯為一劑不小的良藥,藉著自己使律法所不能的成為可能。
For since the Law was too weak to lead a man to righteousness, faith was found to be no small remedy, making possible through itself what was impossible for the Law.
2:545
Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ Γραφὴ λέγει, ὅτι δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται, ἀπογινώσκουσα τὴν διὰ τοῦ νόμου σωτηρίαν, καὶ Ἀβραὰμ ἐκ πίστεως ἐδικαιώθη, δῆλον ὅτι τῆς πίστεως πολλὴ ἰσχύς
既然如此,聖經也說「義人必因信得生」,對那藉律法而來的救恩絕了指望;並且亞伯拉罕也是因信稱義,這就顯明信的能力甚大。
If then the Scripture also says that 'the righteous shall live by faith,' despairing of the salvation that comes through the Law, and Abraham too was justified by faith, it is clear that the strength of faith is great.
2:546
Ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν μὴ ἐμμένων τῷ νόμῳ ἐπικατάρατος, καὶ ὅτι τῇ πίστει προσέχων δίκαιος, δῆλον
然而那不常守律法的人受咒詛,而那持守信的人為義,這是明顯的。
But that the one who does not abide in the Law is accursed, and that the one who clings to faith is righteous, is clear.
2:547
Ὅτι δὲ οὐχ ἕστηκεν ἔτι ἐκείνη κατάρα, πόθεν ἔχεις ἀποδεῖξαι ἡμῖν, φησίν·
但那咒詛已不再存留,有人說,你從何處能向我們證明這事呢?
But that this curse no longer stands—whence, someone says, can you demonstrate this to us?
2:548
μὲν γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ πρὸ τοῦ νόμου ἦν·
因為亞伯拉罕是在律法之前的人;
For Abraham was before the Law;
2:549
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἅπαξ ὑπὸ τὸν ζυγὸν γενόμενοι τῆς δουλείας, ὑπευθύνους ἑαυτοὺς κατεστήσαμεν τῇ κατάρᾳ·
而我們一旦落在奴役的軛下,就使自己在咒詛面前成為有責的了。
but we, once we came under the yoke of bondage, made ourselves liable to the curse.
2:550
τίς οὖν τὴν κατάραν λύσας ἐκείνην; Πρὸς τοῦτο ὅρα πῶς ἀπαντᾷ ταχέως·
那麼,誰是解除那咒詛的呢?關於這一點,看他如何迅速地作出回應。
Who then is the one who loosed that curse? With respect to this, see how swiftly he answers.
2:551
ἱκανὰ μὲν γὰρ καὶ τὰ εἰρημένα
因為前面所說的其實已經足夠了。
For what has already been said is indeed sufficient.
2:552
γὰρ δικαιωθεὶς ἅπαξ, καὶ ἀποθανὼν τῷ νόμῳ, καὶ ζωῆς ἐπιλαβόμενος ξένης, πῶς ἂν ὑπεύθυνος εἴη τῇ ἀρᾷ; Πλὴν ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀρκεῖται τούτοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέρως ἀγωνίζεται, γράφων·
因為那已經一次稱義、已經向律法死了、並已經得著一個新生命的人,怎能還在咒詛面前有責呢?然而他並不以這些為滿足,乃是用另一種方式再作辯明,寫道:
For the one who has once been justified, and has died to the Law, and has laid hold of a new life—how could he be liable to the curse? Nevertheless, he is not content with these things, but contends in yet another way, writing:
2:553
Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα·
「基督既為我們成了咒詛,就把我們從律法的咒詛中贖出來」;
'Christ redeemed us from the curse of the Law, having become a curse for us';
2:554
γέγραπται γὰρ, ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου
「因為經上記著:凡掛在木頭上的都是被咒詛的。」
'for it is written, Cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree.'
2:555
Καὶ μὴν ἑτέρᾳ κατάρᾳ λαὸς ὑπεύθυνος ἦν τῇ λεγούσῃ·
誠然,這百姓原是伏在另一咒詛之下,就是那說:
And indeed the people were liable to another curse, the one that says:
2:556
Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς, ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει ἐν τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου
「凡不常照律法書上所記一切之事去行的,都是被咒詛的。」
'Cursed is everyone who does not abide in all the things written in the book of the Law.'
2:557
Καὶ τί τοῦτο; μὲν γὰρ λαὸς ὑπεύθυνος ἦν·
這是甚麼意思呢?因為這百姓原是有責的;
And what does this mean? For the people were liable;
2:558
οὐ γὰρ ἐνέμεινεν, οὐδὲ ἦν τις πεπληρωκὼς τὸν νόμον ἅπαντα
因為他們並沒有常守律法,也沒有一個人成全了全律法。
for they did not abide in it, nor was there anyone who had fulfilled the whole Law.
2:559
δὲ Χριστὸς ἑτέραν κατάραν ταύτης ἠλλάξατο τὴν λέγουσαν·
但基督用另一咒詛換了這咒詛,就是那說:
But Christ exchanged for this curse another one, the one that says:
2:560
Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου
「凡掛在木頭上的都是被咒詛的。」
'Cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree.'
2:561
Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου ἐπικατάρατος, καὶ τὸν νόμον παραβαίνων ἐπικατάρατος, μέλλοντα δὲ ἐκείνην λύειν. τὴν κατάραν ὑπεύθυνον οὐκ ἔδει γενέσθαι αὐτῆς, δεῖ δὲ δέξασθαι κατάραν
既然如此,那掛在木頭上的是被咒詛的,那違背律法的也是被咒詛的;而那將要解除這咒詛的,本不該伏在其下,卻又必須領受一咒詛——
Since, then, both the one who hangs upon a tree is accursed, and the one who transgresses the Law is accursed, and since he who was about to loose that curse ought not to have been liable to it, but yet had to receive a curse—
2:562
ἀντ' ἐκείνης, τοιαύτην ἐδέξατο, καὶ δι' αὐτῆς ἐκείνην ἔλυσε
他就代替那咒詛領受了這樣的咒詛,並藉著這咒詛解除了那咒詛。
in place of that one he received such a curse, and through it he loosed the former.
2:563
Καὶ καθάπερ τινὸς καταδικασθέντος ἀποθανεῖν, ἕτερος ἀνεύθυνος ἑλόμενος θανεῖν ὑπὲρ ἐκείνου, ἐξαρπάζει τῆς τιμωρίας αὐτόν·
正如當有人被定了死罪,另一個本身無辜的人選擇為他而死,就把他從刑罰中救拔出來——
And just as, when someone has been condemned to die, another who is himself innocent, choosing to die on his behalf, snatches him from punishment—
2:564
οὕτω καὶ Χριστὸς ἐποίησεν
基督所行的也正是如此。
so also did Christ do.
2:565
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐχ ὑπέκειτο κατάρᾳ τῇ τῆς παραβάσεως, ἀνεδέξατο Χριστὸς ἀντ' ἐκείνης ταύτην, ἵνα λύσῃ τὴν ἐκείνων·
因為他既不伏在過犯的咒詛之下,基督就代替那咒詛,把這咒詛擔在自己身上,為要解除他們的咒詛;
For since he was not subject to the curse of transgression, Christ took upon himself, in place of that curse, this one, that he might loose theirs;
2:566
Ἁμαρτίαν γὰρ οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ δόλος εὑρέθη ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ
「因他並沒有犯罪,口裏也沒有詭詐。」
'for he committed no sin, neither was any deceit found in his mouth.'
2:567
Ὥσπερ οὖν ἀποθανὼν τοὺς ἀποθνήσκειν μέλλοντας ἐξείλετο θανάτου, οὕτω καὶ κατάραν δεξάμενος, τῆς κατάρας ἀπήλλαξεν
所以,正如他藉著死,救那將要死的人脫離死亡,照樣他也藉著領受咒詛,使人脫離咒詛。
As, therefore, by dying he delivered from death those who were about to die, so also by receiving a curse he set them free from the curse.
2:568
Ἵνα εἰς τὰ ἔθνη εὐλογία τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ γένηται
「使亞伯拉罕的福,可以臨到外邦人。」
'That the blessing of Abraham might come upon the Gentiles.'
2:569
Πῶς εἰς τὰ ἔθνη; Ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου, φησὶν, εὐλογηθήσονται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, τουτέστιν, ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ
怎樣臨到外邦人呢?他說:「萬國都必因你的後裔得福」——也就是說,在基督裏得福。
How upon the Gentiles? 'In your seed,' he says, 'shall all the Gentiles be blessed'—that is, in Christ.
2:570
Εἰ δὲ περὶ Ἰουδαίων τοῦτο ἐλέγετο, πῶς ἂν ἔχοι λόγον τοὺς ὑπευθύνους ὄντας τῇ κατάρᾳ διὰ τὴν παράβασιν, τούτους ἑτέροις εὐλογίας αἰτίους γενέσθαι; οὐδεὶς γὰρ τῶν κατηραμένων ἑτέρῳ μεταδίδωσιν εὐλογίας, ἧς αὐτὸς ἀπεστέρηται
但若這話是指著猶太人說的,那些因過犯而自己伏在咒詛之下的人,怎能有道理成為別人蒙福的根源呢?因為受咒詛的人,沒有一個能把自己所被剝奪的福分分給別人。
But if this were said concerning the Jews, how could it stand to reason that those who were themselves liable to the curse because of transgression should become to others the authors of blessing? For no one of those under a curse imparts to another a blessing of which he is himself deprived.
2:571
Ὅθεν δῆλον ὅτι περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ πᾶν εἴρηται·
由此可見,這一切都是指著基督說的;
Whence it is clear that the whole was spoken concerning Christ;
2:572
αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν σπέρμα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔθνη εὐλόγηνται, καὶ οὕτω πρόσεισιν τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐπαγγελία
因為他自己就是亞伯拉罕的後裔,外邦人是藉著他蒙福的,如此那聖靈的應許就臨近了。
for he himself was the seed of Abraham, and through him the Gentiles have been blessed, and thus the promise of the Spirit comes near.
2:573
Ὅπερ καὶ αὐτὸς δηλῶν ἔλεγεν·
這一點他自己也已表明,說:
This too he himself made clear, saying:
2:574
Ἵνα τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Πνεύματος λάβωσι διὰ τῆς πίστεως
「使我們因信得著所應許的聖靈。」
'That we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.'
2:575
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἦν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος εἰς ἀχάριστον καὶ προσκεκρουκότα ἐλθεῖν, εὐλογοῦνται πρῶτον τῆς κατάρας ἀφαιρεθείσης·
因為聖靈的恩典不宜臨到忘恩負義、又曾冒犯的人,所以他們是在咒詛被除去之後才首先蒙福;
For since it was not fitting that the grace of the Spirit should come upon one who was ungrateful and had given offense, they are first blessed once the curse has been taken away;
2:576
εἶτα διὰ τῆς πίστεως δικαιωθέντες, ἐπισπῶνται τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν χάριν
然後,既因信稱了義,他們就把聖靈的恩典吸引到自己身上。
then, having been justified through faith, they draw to themselves the grace of the Spirit.
2:577
Ὥστε μὲν σταυρὸς τὴν κατάραν ἔλυσεν·
這樣,十字架解除了咒詛;
So that the cross loosed the curse;
2:578
δὲ πίστις τὴν δικαιοσύνην εἰσήγαγεν·
信引進了義;
faith brought in righteousness;
2:579
δὲ δικαιοσύνη τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν χάριν ἐπεσπάσατο
而義又把聖靈的恩典吸引到自己身上。
and righteousness drew to itself the grace of the Spirit.
2:580
Ἀδελφοὶ, κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω, ὅμως ἀνθρώπου προκεκυρωμένην διαθήκην οὐδεὶς ἀθετεῖ, ἐπιδιατάσσεται
「弟兄們,我照著人的常話說:雖然是人的約,若已經立定了,就沒有人能廢棄或增添。」
'Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: though it be but a man's covenant, once it has been confirmed, no one annuls it or adds provisions to it.'
2:581
Τί ἐστι, Κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω; Ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνων παραδειγμάτων
「我照著人的常話說」是甚麼意思呢?就是:從人間的例證而說。
What does 'I speak after the manner of men' mean? It means: from human examples.
2:582
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ καὶ ἀπὸ Γραφῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν παρ' αὐτοῖς γινομένων θαυμάτων, καὶ ἀφ' ὧν Χριστὸς ἔπαθε, τὸν λόγον συνέστησε, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατριάρχου, καὶ εἰς τὴν κοινὴν λοιπὸν ἐκβαίνει συνήθειαν
因為他既從聖經、從在他們中間所行的神蹟、從基督所受的苦、又從那先祖,建立了他的論證,如今就進一步引到日常的習俗上來。
For since he had established his argument from the Scriptures, and from the miracles that took place among them, and from the things which Christ suffered, and from the patriarch, he now proceeds finally to common custom as well.
2:583
Ἔθος γὰρ αὐτῷ ἀεὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖν, ὥστε καὶ καταγλυκαίνειν τὸν λόγον, καὶ εὐπαράδεκτόν τε καὶ εὐμαθέστερον τοῖς παχυτέροις ποιεῖν
因為這是他常作的,好叫他的話語既顯得甘美,又使那些較為愚鈍的人更容易接受、更容易明白。
For it was his constant practice to do this, so as both to sweeten his argument and to make it more acceptable and more easily learned by the duller-minded.
2:584
Οὕτω καὶ Κορινθίοις διαλεγόμενος, φησίν·
照樣,他在與哥林多人論理時也說:
So too, when reasoning with the Corinthians, he says:
2:585
Τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος αὐτῆς οὐκ ἐσθίει; τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει; καὶ Ἑβραίοις πάλιν·
「有誰牧養羊群,不吃羊群的奶呢?有誰栽種葡萄園,不吃園裏的果子呢?」又對希伯來人說:
'Who tends a flock and does not eat of its milk? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit?' And again, to the Hebrews:
2:586
Διαθήκη γὰρ ἐπὶ νεκροῖς βεβαία·
「因為遺命是在人死了才有效力;」
'For a testament is confirmed over the dead;'
2:587
ἐπεὶ μήποτε ἰσχύει, ὅτε ζῇ διαθέμενος
「立遺命的人尚在的時候,那遺命是全無效力的。」
'since it is never in force while the one who made it lives.'
2:588
Καὶ πολλαχοῦ δὲ ἄν τις εὕροι τούτοις αὐτὸν ἐμφιλοχωροῦντα τοῖς λογισμοῖς
而人在許多地方都可以看見他喜愛沉浸於這類的推理中。
And in many places one might find him dwelling fondly upon such reasonings.
2:589
Καὶ γὰρ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ συνεχῶς αὐτὸ ποιεῖ, οὕτω λέγων·
因為神在舊約中也不斷地這樣行,如此說:
For God too in the Old Testament continually does this, speaking thus:
2:590
Μὴ ἐπιλήσηται γυνὴ τοῦ παιδίου αὐτῆς; καὶ πάλιν, Μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ κεραμεῖ, Τί ποιεῖς; Καὶ ἐν τῷ Ὠσηὲ ἄνδρα μιμεῖται καταφρονούμενον ὑπὸ τῆς γυναικός
「婦人焉能忘記她所懷抱的嬰孩呢?」又說:「受造之物豈能對造它的說:你作甚麼呢?」在何西阿書中,他又把自己比作一個被妻子藐視的丈夫。
'Can a woman forget her child?' And again, 'Shall the thing formed say to him who formed it, What are you making?' And in Hosea he likens himself to a husband despised by his wife.
2:591
Καὶ ἐν τοῖς τύποις δὲ πολὺ τὸ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων παραδειγμάτων ἴδοι τις ἂν, ὡς ὅταν τὸ περίζωμα προφήτης λαμβάνῃ, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἰκίσκον τοῦ κεραμέως κατῄει
在那些預表中,人也可以看見許多人間的例證,如那先知取了腰帶,下到窯匠的小屋去。
And in the types too one might see many human examples, as when the prophet takes the girdle and went down to the potter's little house.
2:592
Τί οὖν αὐτῷ τὸ ὑπόδειγμα βούλεται; Ὅτι μὲν πίστις ἀρχαιοτέρα ἦν, δὲ νόμος νεώτερός τε καὶ πρόσκαιρος, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δεδομένος, ἵνα προοδοποιήσῃ τῇ. πίστει
那麼,這例證對他有甚麼用意呢?就是說,信是更古老的,而律法是較晚出、且是暫時的,且是為此賜下的,好為信預備道路。
What then does this illustration mean for him? That faith was more ancient, while the Law was younger and temporary, and given for this reason, that it might prepare the way for faith.
2:593
Ἀδελφοὶ, κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω
「弟兄們,我照著人的常話說。」
'Brethren, I speak after the manner of men.'
2:594
Ἀνωτέρω ἀνοήτους εἰπὼν ἐνταῦθα ἀδελφοὺς καλεῖ, ἐπιστύφων τε ὁμοῦ, καὶ παραμυθούμενος
他在前面稱他們為無知的,在這裏卻稱他們為弟兄,既是責備,同時又是安慰。
Having above called them foolish, here he calls them brethren, at once both chiding and consoling them.
2:595
Ὅμως ἀνθρώπου κεκυρωμένην διαθήκην
「雖然只是人所立定的約。」
'Though it be but a man's confirmed covenant.'
2:596
Ἐὰν ἄνθρωπος, φησὶ, διάθηται, μὴ τολμᾷ τις ἀνατρέψαι μετὰ ταῦτα ἐλθὼν, προσθεῖναί τι; τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, ἐπιδιατάσσεται
他說:「若有人立了約,就沒有人可以在後來擅自將它推翻,或加添甚麼」;因為「或增添」正是這個意思。
'If a man,' he says, 'makes a covenant, let no one dare, coming afterward, to overturn it or to add anything to it'; for this is what 'or adds provisions' means.
2:597
Οὐκοῦν πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ
那麼,在神的事上豈不更是如此嗎!
How much more, then, in the case of God!
2:598
Καὶ πρὸς τίνα διέθετο Θεός; Τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, φησὶν, ἐῤῥήθησαν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ
神是與誰立約呢?他說:「那應許是向亞伯拉罕和他後裔說的。」
And with whom did God make his covenant? 'To Abraham,' he says, 'were the promises spoken, and to his seed.'
2:599
Οὐ λέγει Καὶ τοῖς σπέρμασιν αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἐπὶ πολλῶν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐφ' ἑνὸς, Καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου, ἐστι Χριστός
神並不是說「和他眾後裔」,指著許多人,乃是說「和你那一個後裔」,指著一個人,就是基督。
He does not say, 'And to his seeds,' as of many, but as of one: 'And to your seed,' which is Christ.
2:600
Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω, διαθήκην προκεκυρωμένην ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς Χριστὸν, μετὰ τετρακόσια καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη γεγονὼς νόμος οὐκ ἀκυροῖ
「我是這麼說:神預先所立定歸於基督的約,那四百三十年以後才有的律法,並不能廢掉,」
'And this I say: a covenant previously confirmed by God unto Christ, the Law, which came four hundred and thirty years after, does not annul,'
2:601
εἰς τὸ καταργῆσαι τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν
「以致把那應許歸於虛空。」
'so as to make the promise of no effect.'
2:602
Εἰ γὰρ ἐκ νόμου κληρονομία, οὐκέτι ἐξ ἐπαγγελίας·
「因為承受產業,若本乎律法,就不再本乎應許;」
'For if the inheritance is of the Law, it is no longer of promise;'
2:603
τῷ δὲ Ἀβραὰμ δι' ἐπαγγελίας κεχάρισται Θεός
「但神是憑著應許把產業賜給亞伯拉罕的。」
'but to Abraham God granted it through a promise.'
2:604
Ἰδοὺ τοίνυν καὶ Θεὸς διέθετο τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, διαλεγόμενος εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, ἐν τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ ἥξειν τὰς εὐλογίας·
看哪,如此神也與亞伯拉罕立了約,論到外邦人宣告說,這些福分要在他的後裔裏臨到;
Behold, then, God too made a covenant with Abraham, declaring, with reference to the Gentiles, that in his seed the blessings would come;
2:605
πῶς οὖν νόμος ἀνατρέψαι δύναται ταύτας; Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ παράδειγμα ἅπαν οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἑλκύσαι πρὸς τὸ ὑποκείμενον, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο προεῖπε·
那麼律法怎能推翻這些呢?但既然這整個例證還不足以把他們引到所論的事上,因此他先說:
how then can the Law overturn these? But since the entire example was not strong enough to draw them to the matter at hand, for this reason he added beforehand:
2:606
Μηδὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ παραδείγματος εἰς τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ μεγαλοπρέπειαν λάβῃς
「不要從這例證中取甚麼有損於神之尊榮的意思。」
'Take nothing from the example that would derogate from the majesty of God.'
2:607
Σκόπει δὲ ἄνωθεν τὸ ὑπόδειγμα·
但你要從起頭來思想這個例證。
But consider the example from its beginning.
2:608
Ἐπηγγείλατο τῷ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ εὐλογεῖσθαι τὰ ἔθνη·
祂應許亞伯拉罕,萬國都要因他的後裔得福;
He promised Abraham that through his seed the nations should be blessed;
2:609
σπέρμα δὲ αὐτοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ἐστὶν Χριστός
而他按著肉體所出的後裔就是基督。
and his seed according to the flesh is Christ.
2:610
Ἦλθε μετὰ τετρακόσια καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη νόμος
律法是在四百三十年以後才來的。
The Law came four hundred and thirty years afterward.
2:611
Εἰ τοίνυν νόμος χαρίζεται τὰς εὐλογίας, καὶ τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην, ἐπαγγελία ἐκείνη ἄκυρός ἐστιν
那麼,若是律法賜下這些福分、生命與義,那應許就歸於無效了。
If, then, the Law bestows the blessings, and life, and righteousness, that promise is rendered void.
2:612
Εἶτα ἀνθρώπου μὲν οὐδεὶς ἀκυροῖ διαθήκην, τοῦ δὲ Θεοῦ μετὰ τετρακόσια καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη ἀκυροῦται διαθήκη; Εἰ γὰρ ἐπηγγείλατο ἐκείνη, οὐκ ἐκείνη δίδωσιν, ἀλλ' ἕτερος ἀντ' ἐκείνης, ἐκβέβληται ἐκείνη
然而人的約尚且無人能廢棄;神的約豈能在四百三十年之後被廢棄嗎?因為那應許所應許的,若不是由那應許來賜下,而是由另一者取代它來賜下,那麼那應許就被丟棄了。
Yet no one annuls even a man's covenant; and shall God's covenant be annulled after four hundred and thirty years? For if what that promise pledged is not given by that promise, but by another in its stead, then that promise has been cast out.
2:613
Καὶ πῶς ἂν ἔχοι ταῦτα λόγον; Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν τὸν νόμον ἔδωκε, φησί; Τῶν παραβάσεων χάριν
這怎能說得通呢?他說:「那麼律法是為甚麼賜下的呢?」是為了過犯的緣故。
And how could this have any reason? 'For what purpose, then,' he says, 'was the Law given?' Because of transgressions.
2:614
Οὐδὲ γὰρ οὗτός ἐστι περιττός
因為律法也並非多餘的。
For neither is this superfluous.
2:615
Ὁρᾷς πῶς πάντα συνορᾷ; πῶς μυρίοις κέχρηται ὀφθαλμοῖς; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὴν πίστιν ἐπῆρε, καὶ πρεσβυτέραν ἔδειξεν, ἵνα μή τις νομίσῃ περιττὸν τὸν νόμον, καὶ τοῦτο διορθοῦται τὸ μέρος, δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐκ εἰκῆ, ἀλλὰ πάνυ χρησίμως ἐδόθη·
你看他如何顧全一切?如何運用了千萬隻眼睛?因為他既高舉了信,又顯明信更為古遠,惟恐有人以為律法是多餘的,他便把這一點也加以更正,指明律法賜下並非徒然,乃是大有益處的。
Do you see how he surveys everything? How he makes use of countless eyes? For since he had exalted faith and shown it to be more ancient, lest anyone should suppose the Law to be superfluous, he corrects this point as well, showing that it was given not in vain, but very usefully.
2:616
Τῶν παραβάσεων χάριν, τουτέστιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐξῇ Ἰουδαίοις ἀδεῶς ζῇν, καὶ εἰς ἔσχατον ἐξολισθαίνειν κακίας, ἀλλ' ἀντὶ χαλινοῦ νόμος αὐτοῖς ἐπικείμενος , παιδεύων, ῥυθμίζων, κωλύων παραβαίνειν, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάσας, ἀλλ' ὅμως κἂν ἐκ μιᾶς τῶν ἐντολῶν
「為了過犯的緣故」,意思就是:免得猶太人可以肆無忌憚地生活,滑落到最極的惡中,而是要律法如同韁繩一般加在他們身上,管教他們、規範他們、攔阻他們犯法——縱然不能攔阻一切的犯法,至少也能攔阻他們違背其中的某些誡命。
'Because of transgressions'—that is, so that the Jews might not be permitted to live without restraint and slide down into the uttermost depth of wickedness, but that the Law might be laid upon them like a bridle, instructing, ordering, and restraining them from transgressing—if not from all, yet at least from some of the commandments.
2:617
Ὥστε οὐ μικρὸν τὸ κέρδος τοῦ νόμου
如此看來,律法的益處並非微小。
So that the benefit of the Law is no small thing.
2:618
Ἀλλ' ἄχρι τίνος; Ἄχρις οὗ ἔλθῃ τὸ σπέρμα, ἐπήγγελται·
但要到甚麼時候呢?「直等到那蒙應許的後裔來到。」
But until when? 'Until the seed should come to whom the promise was made.'
2:619
Εἰ τοίνυν μέχρι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας δέδοται, τί περαιτέρω καὶ παρὰ καιρὸν αὐτὸν ἕλκεις; Διαταγεὶς δι' ἀγγέλων ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου
那麼,律法既然只賜到基督降臨為止,你為何還要把它拖延下去、超過它的時限呢?「藉著天使、經中保之手設立的。」
If, then, it was given only until the coming of Christ, why do you drag it out further and beyond its season? 'Ordained through angels in the hand of a mediator.'
2:620
τοὺς ἱερέας ἀγγέλους καλεῖ, καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἀγγέλους ὑπηρετήσασθαί φησι τῇ νομοθεσίᾳ
他或是稱那些祭司為使者,或是說連天使自己也服事了律法的頒佈。
He either calls the priests angels, or says that even the angels themselves ministered to the giving of the Law.
2:621
Μεσίτην δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὸν Χριστόν φησι, δεικνὺς ὅτι προῆν, καὶ τὸν νόμον αὐτὸς ἔδωκεν
他在此稱基督為中保,指明基督先已存在,並且律法乃是祂自己所賜下的。
And here he calls Christ the Mediator, showing that He pre-existed, and that He Himself gave the Law.
2:622
δὲ μεσίτης ἑνὸς οὐκ ἔστιν·
「但中保不是為一方作的。」
'Now a mediator is not of one.'
2:623
Τί ἂν ἐνταῦθα εἴποιεν αἱρετικοί; Εἰ γὰρ τὸ μόνος ἀληθινὸς, οὐκ ἀφίησι τὸν Υἱὸν εἶναι Θεὸν ἀληθινὸν, οὐκ ἄρα οὐδὲ Θεὸν, διὰ τὸ λέγεσθαι, δὲ Θεὸς εἷς ἐστιν
異端者在此能說甚麼呢?因為若「獨一的真神」這話不容許子是真神,那麼因著「神只有一位」這句話,子也就根本不是神了。
What could the heretics say here? For if the words 'the only true God' do not allow the Son to be true God, then neither is He God at all, because of the saying, 'But God is one.'
2:624
Εἰ δὲ ἑνὸς λεγομένου Θεοῦ τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἐστὶ Θεὸς καὶ Υἱὸς, εὔδηλον ὅτι καὶ ἀληθινοῦ λεγομένου τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἀληθινὸς καὶ Υἱός
但若雖說父稱為獨一的神,子卻仍是神,那麼顯然可見:雖說父稱為真,子也是真的。
But if, though the Father is called one God, the Son too is God, then it is quite evident that, though the Father is called true, the Son too is true.
2:625
δὲ μεσίτης, φησὶ, δύο τινῶν γίνεται μεσίτης
他說:「但中保是為某兩方作中保的。」
'But the mediator,' he says, 'is a mediator between two parties.'
2:626
Τίνος οὖν μεσίτης ἦν Χριστός; δῆλον, ὅτι Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων
那麼,基督是為誰作中保呢?豈不是顯明的嗎——是為神與人作中保。
Of whom, then, was Christ the mediator? Surely it is plain—of God and of men.
2:627
Ὁρᾷς πῶς δείκνυσιν, ὅτι καὶ τὸν νόμον αὐτὸς ἔδωκεν; Εἰ τοίνυν αὐτὸς ἔδωκε, κύριος ἂν εἴη καὶ λῦσαι πάλιν
你看他如何指明律法也是基督自己所賜下的?那麼,祂既是親自賜下律法,就必是有主權能再將它廢去的主。
Do you see how he shows that He Himself also gave the Law? If, then, He Himself gave it, He would surely be Lord to abrogate it again.
2:628
οὖν νόμος κατὰ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ; εἰ γὰρ ἐν τῷ σπέρματι τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ αἱ εὐλογίαι δέδονται, δὲ νόμος κατάραν εἰσάγει, ἄρα κατὰ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ
「這樣說來,律法是與神的應許相反嗎?」因為福分若是在亞伯拉罕的後裔裡賜下的,而律法卻帶進了咒詛,那麼律法就是與神的應許相反了。
'Is the Law then against the promises of God?' For if the blessings were given in the seed of Abraham, but the Law brings in a curse, then it is against the promises of God.
2:629
Πῶς οὖν λύει τὴν ἀντίθεσιν; Πρῶτον μὲν ἀπαγορεύει, εἰπών·
那麼,他如何解開這反對的難題呢?他先加以否認,說:「斷乎不是。」
How, then, does he resolve the objection? First he denies it, saying:
2:630
ἔπειτα καὶ κατασκευάζει, οὕτω λέγων·
接著他又加以論證,這樣說:
and then he establishes it, speaking thus:
2:631
Εἰ γὰρ ἐδόθη νόμος δυνάμενος ζωοποιῆσαι, ὄντως ἂν ἐκ νόμου ἦν δικαιοσύνη
「若曾傳一個能叫人活的律法,義就誠然本乎律法了。」
'For if a law had been given that could make alive, righteousness would indeed have been by the Law.'
2:632
Εἰ μὲν ἐν αὐτῷ, φησὶ, τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς ζωῆς εἴχομεν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν τὸ κῦρος ἔχων τῆς ἡμετέρας σωτηρίας, ἴσως ταῦτα καλῶς ἔλεγες·
他說:「假如我們的生命盼望是在律法裡,並且律法就是那握有我們得救之主權的,那麼你或許說得對;」
'If,' he says, 'we had in it the hope of life, and it were the very thing that held the authority over our salvation, then perhaps you would be speaking rightly;'
2:633
εἰ δὲ ἀπὸ πίστεως σώζει, κἂν ἐπικαταράτους ποιῇ, οὐδὲν ἐβλάβης ἐρχομένης ἐκείνης καὶ πάντα λυούσης
「但既然是憑信得救的,那麼縱使律法叫人受咒詛,你也毫無虧損,因為信一來到,就把這一切都解除了。」
'but if it saves by faith, even though it makes men accursed, you have suffered no harm, since faith comes and undoes all.'
2:634
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ δι' ἐκείνου ἐπαγγελία, εἰκότως ἐδεδοίκεις μὴ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐκπέσῃς, ἐκπίπτων τοῦ νόμου·
因為那應許若是藉著律法而來的,你就理當懼怕:一旦離棄律法,便從義中墜落;
For if the promise were through the Law, you would rightly have feared lest you fall from righteousness when you fell away from the Law;
2:635
εἰ δὲ διὰ τοῦτο ἐδόθη, ἵνα συγκλείσῃ πάντας, τουτέστιν, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ, καὶ δείξῃ τὰ οἰκεῖα αὐτῶν πλημμελήματα, οὐ μόνον οὐ κωλύει σε τοῦ τυχεῖν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ συμπράττει πρὸς τὸ τυχεῖν
但律法既是為此目的賜下的,就是要把眾人一同圈住——意即要責備他們、暴露他們自己的過犯——那麼它非但不攔阻你得著那應許,反倒與你同工,助你得著它。
but if it was given for this purpose, to shut up all together—that is, to convict them and to expose their own faults—then it not only does not hinder you from obtaining the promise, but even works together with you toward obtaining it.
2:636
Ἀλλὰ συνέκλεισεν Γραφὴ τὰ πάντα ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίαν, ἵνα
「但聖經把萬有都圈在罪裡,好叫那
'But the Scripture shut up all things under sin, that the
2:637
ἐπαγγελία ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δοθῇ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν
所應許的,因信耶穌基督,賜給那些信的人。」
promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe.'
2:638
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Ἰουδαῖοι οὐδὲ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ᾐσθάνοντο τῶν οἰκείων, οἱ δὲ μὴ αἰσθανόμενοι, οὐδὲ ἀφέσεως ἐπεθύμουν, ἔδωκε τὸν νόμον ἐλέγχοντα τὰ τραύματα, ἵνα ποθήσωσι τὸν ἰατρόν
因為猶太人甚至連自己的罪都不覺察,而不覺察的人也就不渴慕赦免;於是神賜下律法來揭示他們的創傷,使他們渴慕那位醫生。
For since the Jews did not even perceive their own sins, and those who do not perceive them do not even desire forgiveness, He gave the Law to convict their wounds, that they might long for the physician.
2:639
Τὸ γὰρ, Συνέκλεισεν, ἤλεγξέν ἐστι, καὶ ἐλέγξας κατεῖχεν ἐν φόβῳ
因為「圈住」這詞的意思就是「責備」,而律法既責備了他們,就把他們拘在懼怕之中。
For the word 'shut up' means 'convicted,' and having convicted them, it held them in fear.
2:640
Εἶδες ὅτι οὐ μόνον κατὰ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν ἐδόθη; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἑαυτῷ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐξεδίκει καὶ τὴν αὐθεντίαν νόμος, καλῶς ταῦτα ἐλέγετο·
你看見了嗎,律法不但不與神的應許相反,反倒是為著應許的緣故才賜下的?因為律法若把這事和主權都據為己有,這些話說來便合宜;
Do you see that it is not only not against the promises of God, but was even given for the sake of the promises? For if the Law had laid claim to the matter for itself and to its own authority, these things would have been well said;
2:641
εἰ δὲ ἑτέρῳ τρέχει, καὶ δι' ἐκεῖνον πάντα ἔπραττε, πῶς κατὰ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ; Εἰ γὰρ μὴ νόμος ἐδόθη, πάντες εἰς κακίαν ἐξώκειλαν, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἔμελλεν Ἰουδαίων ἔσεσθαι ἀκουσόμενος τοῦ Χριστοῦ·
但律法既是奔向另一位,並且為著那一位而行了一切,它怎會與神的應許相反呢?因為律法若不曾賜下,眾人早就觸礁沉沒在惡中,猶太人中也就無人肯留心聽從基督了;
but if it runs toward another, and did all things for His sake, how is it against the promises of God? For if the Law had not been given, all would have run aground on wickedness, and no one among the Jews would have been left to give heed to Christ;
2:642
νυνὶ δὲ δοθεὶς, δύο ταῦτα κατώρθωσεν, ἀρετὴν σύμμετρον παιδεύσας τοὺς προσέχοντας, καὶ πείσας εἰδέναι τὰ οἰκεῖα ἁμαρτήματα, μάλιστα αὐτοὺς ἐποίει προθυμοτέρους πρὸς τὸ ζητεῖν τὸν Υἱόν
但如今律法既已賜下,就成就了這兩件事:它把留心的人訓練到中等的德行,又勸服他們認識自己的罪——這一點尤其使他們更加熱切地尋求那位子。
but as it is, being given, it accomplished these two things: it trained those who gave heed to a moderate virtue, and persuaded them to know their own sins—which above all made them more eager to seek the Son.
2:643
Οἱ γοῦν μὴ πιστεύσαντες αὐτῷ, ἐκ τοῦ μὴ καταγνῶναι τῶν οἰκείων ἁμαρτημάτων, οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν
至少那些不信祂的人,正是因為不定自己罪的緣故,才沒有信。
Those, at any rate, who did not believe in Him, failed to believe precisely because they did not condemn their own sins.
2:644
Ἀγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν δικαιοσύνην ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν
因為他們不知道神的義,想要立自己的義,就不服神的義了。
For being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and seeking to establish their own righteousness, they did not submit to the righteousness of God.
2:645
Πρὸ τοῦ δὲ ἐλθεῖν τὴν πίστιν, ὑπὸ νόμον ἐφρουρούμεθα, συγκεκλεισμένοι εἰς τὴν μέλλουσαν πίστιν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς
「但這信還未來到以先,我們被看守在律法之下,被圈住,等候那將要顯明給我們的信。」
'But before faith came, we were kept under the Law, shut up unto the faith which was afterward to be revealed to us.'
2:646
Εἶδες πῶς σαφῶς ἅπερ εἰρήκαμεν παρέστησε; Τὸ γὰρ, Ἐφρουρούμεθα, καὶ, Συγκεκλεισμένοι, οὐδὲν ἕτερον δηλοῦντός ἐστιν, τὴν ἐκ τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ νόμου γενομένην ἀσφάλειαν
你看見了嗎,他把我們所說的這些事表達得何等清楚?因為「我們被看守」和「被圈住」這些話,所表明的無非就是從律法的誡命而來的那種保護。
Do you see how clearly he has set forth the very things we have said? For the words 'we were kept' and 'shut up' signify nothing other than the security that came from the commandments of the Law.
2:647
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τειχίῳ τινὶ τῷ φόβῳ κατέχων αὐτοὺς. καὶ τῷ βίῳ τῷ κατ' αὐτὸν νόμος ἐτήρει τῇ πίστει
因為律法藉著懼怕、如同用一道牆將他們固守住,又藉著在律法之下所規定的生活方式,把他們保守到信來到的時候。
For holding them fast as by fear within a kind of wall, and by the manner of life prescribed under it, the Law preserved them for faith.
2:648
Ὥστε νόμος παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῶν γέγονεν εἰς Χριστὸν, ἵνα ἐκ πίστεως δικαιωθῶμεν
「這樣,律法就成了我們的啟蒙師傅,引我們到基督那裡,使我們因信稱義。」
'So that the Law was our tutor unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.'
2:649
δὲ παιδαγωγὸς οὐκ ἐναντιοῦται τῷ διδασκάλῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ συμπράττει, πάσης κακίας ἀπαλλάττων τὸν νέον, καὶ μετὰ πάσης σχολῆς τὰ μαθήματα παρὰ τοῦ διδασκάλου δέχεσθαι παρασκευάζων·
那啟蒙師傅並不與教師為敵,反倒與他同工,使那少年脫離一切的惡,並竭力預備他,好從教師那裡領受學問;
Now the tutor is not opposed to the teacher, but even works together with him, delivering the young man from all wickedness and preparing him with all diligence to receive the lessons from the teacher;
2:650
ἀλλ' ὅταν ἐν ἕξει γένηται, ἀφίσταται λοιπὸν παιδαγωγός
然而當那少年已然成熟,這啟蒙師傅此後便退去了。
but when he has come to maturity, the tutor thereafter withdraws.
2:651
Ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς πίστεως τῆς εἰς τὸν τέλειον ἄνδρα ἀγούσης, οὐκέτι ὑπὸ παιδαγωγόν ἐσμεν
但那引人到成熟之人的信既已來到,我們就不再在啟蒙師傅之下了。
But faith having come, which leads to the perfect man, we are no longer under a tutor.
2:652
Πάντες γὰρ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ ἐστε διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ
「因為你們眾人藉著在基督耶穌裡的信,都是神的兒子了。」
'For you are all sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus.'
2:653
Εἰ τοίνυν νόμος παιδαγωγὸς, καὶ ὑπ' αὐτὸν ἐφρουρούμεθα συγκεκλεισμένοι, οὐκ ἐναντίος τῆς χάριτος, ἀλλὰ καὶ συνεργός·
那麼,律法既是啟蒙師傅,我們既被圈住看守在它之下,它就不與恩典相敵,反倒是同工;
If, then, the Law is a tutor, and we were kept shut up under it, it is not contrary to grace, but a fellow-worker;
2:654
εἰ δὲ ἐλθούσης τῆς χάριτος ἐπιμένοι κατέχων, τότε ἐναντίος
但若在恩典來到之後,它仍執意將我們拘留,那時它便成了相敵的。
but if, when grace has come, it should persist in holding us fast, then it becomes contrary.
2:655
Ἂν γὰρ ὀφείλοντας ἐξελθεῖν πρὸς αὐτὴν συγκλείῃ, τότε τὴν ἡμετέραν λυμαίνεται σωτηρίαν
因為它若把那些本當出去歸向恩典的人圈住,那時它就毀壞我們的救恩了。
For if it shuts up those who ought to go out to grace, then it ruins our salvation.
2:656
Ὥσπερ γὰρ λύχνος ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ φωτίσας, ἐὰν γενομένης ἡμέρας ἀναγκάζῃ μὴ καθορᾷν τὸν ἥλιον, οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐχαρίσατο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐλυμήνατο·
因為正如那在夜間發光的燈,到了白晝來臨時,若強逼人不去仰望太陽,它非但不施恩惠,反倒作了損害;
For just as the lamp, which gave light in the night, if it should compel a man not to behold the sun when day has come, would not only bestow no favor, but even do harm;
2:657
οὕτω καὶ νόμος, ἂν πρὸς τὰ μείζονα κώλυμα γίνηται
照樣,律法若成了那更大之事的攔阻,也是如此。
so also the Law, if it becomes a hindrance to the greater things.
2:658
Οἱ τοίνυν αὐτὸν τηροῦντες νῦν, οὗτοι μάλιστα αὐτὸν διαβάλλουσι
所以,那些如今仍守著律法的人,正是那最誹謗律法的人。
Those, therefore, who now keep it are the very ones who most slander it.
2:659
Καὶ γὰρ παιδαγωγὸς τότε καταγέλαστον ποιεῖ τὸν νέον, ὅταν καιροῦ καλοῦντος αὐτὸν ἀποστῆναι, παρ' ἑαυτῷ κατέχῃ
因為那啟蒙師傅也會使那少年成為笑柄,就是當時候到了、該讓他離去的時候,他卻仍把那少年留在自己身邊。
For the tutor also makes the young man ridiculous, when, at the time that calls him to depart, he keeps him beside himself.
2:660
Ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς πίστεως, οὐκέτι ὑπὸ παιδαγωγόν ἐστε
「但這信既已來到,你們就不再在啟蒙師傅之下了。」
'But faith having come, you are no longer under a tutor.'
2:661
Ὥστε οὐκέτι ὑπὸ παιδαγωγόν ἐσμεν
「這樣,我們就不再在啟蒙師傅之下了。」
'So that we are no longer under a tutor.'
2:662
Πάντες γὰρ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ ἐστε
「因為你們眾人都是神的兒子。」
'For you are all sons of God.'
2:663
Βαβαὶ, πόση τῆς πίστεως δύναμις, καὶ πῶς αὐτὴν ἐκκαλύπτει προϊών!
奇哉!信的能力何等浩大,而他一路講下去,又如何將它揭示出來!
Wonderful! How great is the power of faith, and how, as he goes on, he unveils it!
2:664
Πρότερον μὲν γὰρ ἔδειξεν, ὅτι υἱοὺς ἐποίει τοῦ πατριάρχου·
因為在先前,他已指明信使他們作了那族長的子孫;
For earlier he showed that it made them sons of the patriarch;
2:665
Γινώσκετε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι οἱ ἐκ πίστεως, οὗτοί εἰσιν υἱοὶ Ἀβραάμ·
他說:「你們要知道,那以信為本的人,這些才是亞伯拉罕的子孫;」
'For know,' he says, 'that those who are of faith, these are sons of Abraham;'
2:666
νῦν δὲ ἀποφαίνει, ὅτι καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ·
但如今他宣告說,他們也是神的兒子;
but now he declares that they are also sons of God;
2:667
Πάντες γὰρ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ, φησὶν, ἐστὲ διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ
他說:「因為你們眾人藉著在基督耶穌裡的信,都是神的兒子。」
'For you are all sons of God,' he says, 'through faith in Christ Jesus.'
2:668
Διὰ τῆς πίστεως, οὐ διὰ τοῦ νόμου
「藉著信」——不是藉著律法。
'Through faith'—not through the Law.
2:669
Εἶτα ἐπειδὴ μέγα εἶπε καὶ θαυμαστὸν, λέγει καὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς υἱοθεσίας
接著,他既說了這何等偉大奇妙的事,便也講出這得兒子名分的方式。
Then, since he had said something great and marvelous, he tells also the manner of the adoption.
2:670
Ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε
「因為你們凡受浸歸入基督的,都已披戴了基督。」
'For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ.'
2:671
Καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐκ εἶπεν, Ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐγεννήθητε; τὸ γὰρ ἀκόλουθον τοῦ δεῖξαι υἱοὺς τοῦτο ἦν
他為何不說:「因為你們凡受浸歸入基督的,都是從神生的」呢?因為要顯明他們是兒子,這本是理所當然的接續。
And why did he not say, 'For as many of you as were baptized into Christ, you were born of God'? For this would have been the natural sequel to showing them to be sons.
2:672
Ὅτι πολὺ φρικωδέστερον αὐτὸ τίθησιν
因為他用了一種遠為令人敬畏的說法。
Because he puts it in a far more awe-inspiring way.
2:673
Εἰ γὰρ Χριστὸς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, σὺ δὲ αὐτὸν ἐνδέδυσαι, τὸν Υἱὸν ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀφομοιωθεὶς, εἰς μίαν συγγένειαν καὶ μίαν ἰδέαν ἤχθης
因為基督若是神的兒子,而你已披戴了祂,把那子存在你自己裡面,並且效法祂的樣式,你就被帶入一種親屬關係、一種樣式之中了。
For if Christ is the Son of God, and you have put Him on, having the Son within yourself and being conformed to Him, you have been brought into one kinship and one form.
2:674
Οὐκ ἔνι Ἰουδαῖος οὐδὲ Ἕλλην, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος, οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν θῆλυ
「並不分猶太人或希臘人,並不分為奴的或自主的,並不分男或女。」
'There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is neither male nor female.'
2:675
Πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστε
「因為你們眾人都成為一了。」
'For you are all one.'
2:676
Εἶδες ψυχὴν ἀκόρεστον; Εἰπὼν γὰρ, ὅτι Υἱοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ γεγόναμεν διὰ τῆς πίστεως, οὐχ ἵσταται μέχρι τούτου, ἀλλ' ἐπιζητεῖ τι πλέον εὑρεῖν, τὸ δυνάμενον σαφέστερον παραστῆσαι τὴν ἐγγυτέραν πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν ἕνωσιν
你看見一個不知饜足的靈魂嗎?因為他既說了我們藉著信作了神的兒子,他並不止於此,反倒尋求要找出更進一步的話,就是那能更清楚地表明與基督更親近之聯合的話。
Do you see an insatiable soul? For having said that we have become sons of God through faith, he does not stop at this, but seeks to find something further, something able to set forth more clearly the closer union with Christ.
2:677
Καὶ εἰπὼν, ὅτι Αὐτὸν ἐνεδύσασθε, οὐδὲ ταύτῃ ἀρκεῖται τῇ λέξει, ἀλλ' ἑρμηνεύων αὐτὴν, ἐνδοτέρω πρόεισι τῆς τοιαύτης συναφείας, καί φησιν, ὅτι Πάντες εἷς ἐστε ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ·
他既說了「你們披戴了祂」,卻仍不滿足於這樣的說法,而是在解釋這話時,更深入地闡明這樣的結合,說:「你們在基督耶穌裡都成為一了。」
And having said, 'You have put Him on,' he is not content even with this expression, but interpreting it he presses further into so close a union, and says, 'You are all one in Christ Jesus.'
2:678
τουτέστι, μίαν μορφὴν, ἕνα τύπον ἔχετε πάντες τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ
就是說,你們眾人都有一個樣式、一個模型,就是基督的樣式。
That is, you all have one form, one pattern—that of Christ.
2:679
Τί τούτων γένοιτ' ἂν φρικωδέστερον τῶν ῥημάτων; Ἕλλην καὶ Ἰουδαῖος καὶ δοῦλος πρώην, οὐκ ἀγγέλου οὐδὲ ἀρχαγγέλου, ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάντων Δεσπότου τὴν μορφὴν ἔχων περιέρχεται, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ δεικνὺς τὸν Χριστόν
還有什麼比這些話更令人震懾的呢?從前是希臘人、是猶太人、是奴僕的,如今卻披戴著—不是天使、也不是天使長,乃是那萬有之主自己的樣式往來行走,並在自己身上顯出基督來。
What could be more awe-inspiring than these words? He who was formerly a Greek, and a Jew, and a slave goes about bearing the form—not of an angel nor of an archangel, but of the very Master of all—and in himself displaying Christ.
2:680
Εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἄρα τοῦ. Ἀβραὰμ σπέρμα ἐστὲ, καὶ κατ' ἐπαγγελίαν κληρονόμοι
「你們既屬乎基督,就是亞伯拉罕的後裔,是照著應許承受產業的了。」
'And if you are Christ's, then you are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.'
2:681
Εἶδες πῶς, ὅπερ ἔμπροσθεν ἔλεγεν, ἀπ. έδειξε νῦν τὸ περὶ τοῦ σπέρματος, ὅτι αὐτῷ, καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ αἱ εὐλογίαι εἰσὶ δεδομέναι;. ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ Δʹ
你看他先前所說的話,如今怎樣就那後裔的事作了證明,說那些福分是賜給亞伯拉罕和他後裔的?第四章
Do you see how what he said before he has now demonstrated concerning the seed—that to him and to his seed the blessings were given? CHAPTER IV
2:682
Λέγω δὲ, ἐφ' ὅσον χρόνον κληρονόμος νήπιός ἐστιν, οὐδὲν διαφέρει δούλου, κύριος πάντων ὤν·
「我說,那承受產業的,雖然是全業的主人,但為孩童的時候,卻與奴僕毫無分別,」
'Now I say, that so long as the heir is a child, he differs in nothing from a slave, though he is lord of all;'
2:683
ἀλλ' ὑπὸ ἐπιτρόπους καὶ οἰκονόμους ἐστὶν ἄχρι τῆς προθεσμίας τοῦ πατρός
「乃在師傅和管家的手下,直等他父親預定的時候來到。」
'but he is under guardians and stewards until the time appointed by the father.'
2:684
Οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὅταν ἦμεν νήπιοι, ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ἦμεν δεδουλωμένοι
「我們也是這樣,為孩童的時候,受管於世上的蒙學之下。」
'So we also, when we were children, were held in bondage under the rudiments of the world.'
2:685
Νήπιον ἐνταῦθα οὐ τὴν ἡλικίαν φησὶν, ἀλλὰ τὴν γνώμην, δεικνὺς ὅτι μὲν Θεὸς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐβούλετο ταῦτα χαρίσασθαι·
他在這裡所說的「孩童」,不是指年齡,乃是指心思,藉此表明神從起初就願意將這些恩典賜下;
By 'child' here he means not age but disposition, showing that God from the beginning willed to grant these things;
2:686
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔτι νηπιωδέστερον διεκείμεθα, ἀφῆκεν ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου εἶναι, τουτέστι, νουμηνίας καὶ σάββατα·
只因我們那時心思還太幼稚,祂就任憑我們受管於世上的蒙學之下,就是月朔和安息日;
but since we were still too childishly disposed, He allowed us to be under the rudiments of the world—that is, new moons and sabbaths;
2:687
αὗται γὰρ ἡμῖν αἱ ἡμέραι ἀπὸ δρόμου σελήνης καὶ ἡλίου γίνονται
因為這些日子是照著月亮和太陽的運行,臨到我們的。
for these days come to us from the course of the moon and the sun.
2:688
Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ νῦν ὑμᾶς ὑπὸ νόμον ἄγουσιν, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλ' καὶ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ, τῆς τελείας ἡλικίας εἰς τοὐπίσω πάλιν ὑμᾶς ἀπάγουσιν
所以他們如今若領你們歸在律法之下,所行的別無其他,不過是連在光陰上,也把你們拉回到成熟之年以前的地步罷了。
If therefore they now lead you under the law, they do nothing else but bring you back again, even in point of time, into a state prior to the age of maturity.
2:689
Ὁρᾷς ὅσον ἐστὶ παρατήρησις ἡμερῶν; τὸν κύριον, τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην, τὸν πάντων κρατοῦντα ἐν ὑπηρέτου καθίστησι τάξει
你看謹守日子是何等大的事?它竟把主人、把家主、把那管轄萬有的,安置在僕役的地位上。
Do you see how great a thing the observance of days is? It sets the lord, the master of the house, the one who rules over all, in the rank of a servant.
2:690
Ὅτε δὲ ἦλθε τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου, ἐξαπέστειλεν Θεὸς τὸν Υἱὸν αὑτοῦ γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικὸς, γενόμενον ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον ἐξαγοράσῃ, ἵνα τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν
「及至時候滿足,神就差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下,要把律法以下的人贖出來,叫我們得著兒子的名分。」
'But when the fullness of time had come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, that He might redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.'
2:691
Δύο τίθησιν ἐνταῦθα αἰτίας καὶ κατορθώματα τῆς σαρκώσεως, καὶ κακῶν ἀπαλλαγὴν, καὶ ἀγαθῶν χορηγίαν, ἅπερ οὐδενὶ δυνατὸν ἦν, αὐτῷ κατορθῶσαι μόνῳ
他在這裡指出成肉身的兩個緣由與成就—就是脫離諸般的惡,並供應諸般的善—這是除了祂自己以外,無人能成就的。
Here he sets down two causes and achievements of the Incarnation—both deliverance from evils and the supply of good things—which it was possible for none but Him alone to accomplish.
2:692
Τίνα δὲ ταῦτα ἦν; Ἀπαλλαγῆναι τῆς ἀρᾶς τοῦ νόμου, καὶ εἰς υἱοθεσίαν ἀχθῆναι
這些是什麼呢?就是脫離律法的咒詛,並被領進兒子的名分裡。
And what were these? To be delivered from the curse of the law, and to be brought into the adoption of sons.
2:693
Ἵνα γὰρ τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον ἐξαγοράσῃ, φησὶ, καὶ ἵνα τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν
他說:「要把律法以下的人贖出來」,又說:「叫我們得著兒子的名分。」
For, he says, 'that He might redeem those who were under the law,' and 'that we might receive the adoption of sons.'
2:694
Καλῶς εἶπεν, Ἀπολάβωμεν, δεικνὺς ὀφειλομένην
他說「得著」(原意為領回),說得好,藉此表明這名分是本該歸與我們的。
Well did he say 'receive back,' showing that it was owed.
2:695
Ἄνωθεν γὰρ ἐπηγγείλατο, καθὼς διὰ πολλῶν καὶ αὐτὸς ἔδειξε πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ὑπὲρ τούτων ἐπαγγελίας γενομένας
因為神從古時就已應許了,正如祂自己也藉著許多事所顯明的,就是祂向亞伯拉罕為這些事所作的應許。
For from of old He had promised it, as He Himself also showed through many things—the promises made to Abraham concerning these matters.
2:696
Καὶ πόθεν δῆλον, ὅτι γεγόναμεν υἱοὶ, φησίν; Εἶπε τρόπον ἕνα, ὅτι τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνεδυσάμεθα τὸν ὄντα Υἱόν·
他說:「怎能顯明我們已經成了兒子呢?」他說了一個憑據,就是我們披戴了那為兒子的基督;
'And whence is it plain,' he says, 'that we have become sons?' He stated one way, that we put on Christ who is the Son;
2:697
λέγει καὶ δεύτερον, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἐλάβομεν
他又說了第二個憑據,就是我們領受了兒子名分的靈。
he states also a second, that we received the Spirit of adoption.
2:698
Ὅτι δέ ἐστε υἱοὶ, ἐξαπέστειλεν Θεὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὑτοῦ εἰς τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, κράζον·
「你們既為兒子,神就差遣祂兒子的靈進入你們的心,呼叫:」
'And because you are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying:'
2:699
Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος, ἀλλὰ υἱός·
「這樣,你不再是奴僕,乃是兒子了;」
'So that you are no longer a slave, but a son;'
2:700
εἰ δὲ υἱὸς, καὶ κληρονόμος Θεοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ
「既是兒子,就藉著基督為神的後嗣了。」
'and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.'
2:701
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἠδυνήθημεν καλέσαι Πατέρα, εἰ μὴ πρότερον υἱοὶ κατέστημεν
因為我們若不先成為兒子,就不能稱祂為父。
For we could not have called Him Father, unless we had first become sons.
2:702
Εἰ τοίνυν ἀντὶ δούλων ἐλευθέρους, ἀντὶ νηπίων τελείους, ἀντὶ ἀλλοτρίων κληρονόμους ἐποίησε καὶ υἱοὺς χάρις, πῶς οὐκ ἄτοπον καὶ ἐσχάτης ἀγνωμοσύνης ἀφιέναι μὲν ταύτην, ὑποστρέψαι δὲ εἰς τοὐπίσω; Ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν οὐκ εἰδότες Θεὸν, ἐδουλεύσατε τοῖς μὴ φύσει οὖσι θεοῖς·
所以,恩典既使我們由奴僕成為自由的,由孩童成為成熟的,由外人成為後嗣和兒子,那麼撇棄這恩典,反倒轉回從前的地步,豈不是荒謬至極、忘恩負義到了極處麼?「但從前你們不認識神的時候,是給那些本來不是神的作奴僕;」
If therefore grace has made us free instead of slaves, mature instead of children, heirs and sons instead of aliens, how is it not absurd and the utmost ingratitude to let go of this and turn back again? 'But at that time, not knowing God, you served those who by nature are no gods;'
2:703
νῦν δὲ γνόντες Θεὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ γνωσθέντες ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, πῶς ἐπιστρέφετε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα, οἷς πάλιν ἄνωθεν δουλεύειν θέλετε; Ἐνταῦθα
「現在你們既然認識神,更可說是被神所認識的,怎麼還要轉回那懦弱無用的蒙學,情願再給它們作奴僕呢?」在這裡
'but now, having come to know God, or rather having been known by God, how is it that you turn back again to the weak and beggarly rudiments, to which you wish to be enslaved once more?' Here
2:704
πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύσαντας ἀποτεινόμενός φησιν, ὅτι καὶ εἰδωλολατρεία τὸ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, τῆς τῶν ἡμερῶν παρατηρήσεως φυλακὴ, καὶ ὅτι μείζονα φέρει τὴν κόλασιν νῦν
他向那從外邦人中信主的人說話,說這樣的事—就是謹守日子的規條—也是拜偶像,並且如今要帶來更大的刑罰。
directing his words to those who had believed from among the Gentiles, he says that such a thing—the keeping of the observance of days—is idolatry too, and that it now brings a greater punishment.
2:705
Διὸ καὶ θεοὺς οὐ φύσει τὰ στοιχεῖα ἐκάλεσε, ταῦτα αὐτὰ κατασκευάσαι βουλόμενος, καὶ εἰς μείζονα ἀγωνίαν αὐτοὺς ἐμβαλεῖν
為此他也稱那蒙學為「神」,雖然按本性並非如此,為要確立這些論點,並使他們陷入更大的憂懼中。
For this reason too he called the rudiments 'gods,' though not by nature, wishing to establish these very points and to cast them into greater anxiety.
2:706
δὲ λέγει,. τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, ὅτι Τότε μὲν ἐσκοτισμένοι καὶ ἐν τῇ πλάνῃ διάγοντες χαμαὶ ἐσύρεσθε·
他的意思是這樣:你們那時被蒙蔽,活在迷惑中,是在地上匍匐爬行;
And what he means is this: that at that time, being darkened and living in error, you were dragged along the ground;
2:707
νῦν δὲ, ὅτε ἔγνωτε τὸν Θεὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐγνώσθητε παρ' αὐτοῦ, πῶς οὐ μείζονα καὶ χαλεπωτέραν ἐπισπάσεσθε κόλασιν, μετὰ τοσαύτην ἐπιμέλειαν τὰ αὐτὰ νοσοῦντες πάλιν; Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὑμεῖς κάμνοντες εὕρετε τὸν Θεὸν, ἀλλ' ὑμεῖς μὲν ἐν τῇ πλάνῃ διετρίβετε, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑμᾶς ἐπεσπάσατο
現今你們既認識了神,更可說是被祂所認識的,若在祂如此眷顧之後,又再患起同樣的病來,怎能不招致更大更嚴厲的刑罰呢?因為並不是你們勞苦尋見了神,乃是你們仍在迷惑中度日,是祂把你們吸引到自己這裡來的。
but now, when you have come to know God, or rather have been known by Him, how will you not draw upon yourselves a greater and more grievous punishment, if after such care you fall sick again with the same maladies? For it was not you who found God while toiling, but rather you were spending your time in error, and He drew you to Himself.
2:708
Ἀσθενῆ δὲ στοιχεῖα καλεῖ καὶ πτωχὰ, τῷ μηδεμίαν δύναμιν ἔχειν εἰς τὰ προκείμενα ἀγαθά
他稱那蒙學為「懦弱」和「無用(貧窮)」,因為它們對於擺在我們面前的美善之事毫無能力。
He calls the rudiments 'weak' and 'beggarly,' because they have no power toward the good things set before us.
2:709
Ἡμέρας παρατηρεῖσθε καὶ μῆνας καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἐνιαυτούς
「你們謹守日子、月分、節期、年分。」
'You observe days, and months, and seasons, and years.'
2:710
Ἐκ τούτων δῆλον, ὅτι οὐ μόνον περιτομὴν αὐτοῖς ἐκήρυττον ἐκεῖνοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς καὶ τὰς νουμηνίας
從這些話可以明顯看出,那些人向他們所傳的,不僅是割禮,也有各節期和月朔。
From these things it is plain that those men were preaching to them not circumcision only, but also the feasts and the new moons.
2:711
Φοβοῦμαι ὑμᾶς, μή πως εἰκῆ κεκοπίακα εἰς ὑμᾶς
「我為你們害怕,惟恐我在你們身上是枉費了工夫。」
'I am afraid for you, lest perhaps I have labored over you in vain.'
2:712
Εἶδες σπλάγχνα ἀποστολικά; ἐκεῖνοι ἐσαλεύοντο, καὶ οὗτος τρέμει καὶ δέδοικε
你看使徒的慈心腸麼?他們正搖動不定,他卻為此戰兢懼怕。
Do you see an apostle's bowels of compassion? They were being shaken, and he trembles and is in dread.
2:713
Διὸ καὶ σφόδρα ἐντρεπτικῶς αὐτὸ τέθεικεν εἰπών·
所以他也帶著極大的責備意味這樣說:
Therefore too he has put it very reproachfully, saying:
2:714
Μὴ κενώσητέ μου τοὺς τοιούτους ἱδρῶτας
「不要叫我這樣的汗水歸於徒然。」
'Do not make void for me such sweat as this.'
2:715
Εἰπὼν δὲ, Φοβοῦμαι, καὶ τὸ, Μή πως, προσθεὶς, καὶ εἰς ἀγῶνα αὐτοὺς ἐνέβαλε, καὶ εἰς ἐλπίδας ἤγαγε χρηστάς
他既說了「我害怕」,又加上「惟恐」二字,就一面使他們陷入奮力自省的境地,一面又引他們懷抱美好的盼望。
And having said 'I am afraid,' and having added 'lest perhaps,' he both threw them into anxious striving and led them into good hopes.
2:716
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, Εἰκῆ ἐκοπίασα, ἀλλὰ, Μή πως
因為他沒有說「我已枉費了工夫」,乃是說「惟恐」。
For he did not say 'I have labored in vain,' but 'lest perhaps.'
2:717
Οὐδέπω, φησὶ, τοῦτο ἐξέβη τὸ ναυάγιον, ἀλλ' ἔτι τὸν χειμῶνα τοῦτο ὠδίνοντα βλέπω
他說:「這船難還沒有臨到,只是我仍看見那要釀成船難的風暴正在醞釀。」
'Not yet,' he says, 'has this shipwreck come to pass, but I still behold the storm laboring toward it.'
2:718
Διὰ τοῦτο δέδοικα, οὐ μὴν ἀπέγνωκα·
「因此我懼怕,卻沒有絕望;」
'For this reason I am in dread, yet I have not despaired;'
2:719
κύριοι γὰρ ὑμεῖς τὸ πᾶν διορθῶσαι, καὶ εἰς τὴν προτέραν ἐπανελθεῖν γαλήνην
「因為你們有能力把這一切扶正,重回從前的平靜。」
'for you are able to set the whole matter right, and to return to your former calm.'
2:720
Εἶτα, ὥσπερ χειμαζομένοις χεῖρα ὀρέγων, ἑαυτὸν εἰς μέσον ἄγει, λέγων·
接著,他像是向風暴中飄搖的人伸出手來,把自己引到眾人中間,說:
Then, as if stretching out his hand to men tossed by a storm, he brings himself into the midst, saying:
2:721
Γίνεσθε ὡς ἐγὼ, ὅτι κἀγὼ ὡς ὑμεῖς
「你們要像我一樣,因為我也像你們一樣。」
'Become as I am, for I also am as you are.'
2:722
Ταῦτα πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων
這些話是向那從猶太人中出來的人說的。
These things are addressed to those from among the Jews.
2:723
Διὸ καὶ ἑαυτὸν εἰς μέσον ἄγει, πείθων κἀντεῦθεν αὐτοὺς ἀποστῆναι τῶν παλαιῶν
所以他也把自己引到眾人中間,藉此勸他們脫離那舊有的規條。
Therefore too he brings himself into the midst, persuading them thereby to withdraw from the old ways.
2:724
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μηδένα ἕτερον εἴχετε εἰς ὑπόδειγμα, ἤρκει εἰς ἐμὲ μόνον ἰδεῖν ταύτης ἕνεκεν τῆς μεταβολῆς, καὶ θαῤῥῆσαι ῥαδίως
因為即或你們沒有別人可作榜樣,單單看我一人為著這樣的轉變,也就夠了,儘可放膽壯膽。
For even if you had no one else for an example, it would have sufficed to look to me alone for the sake of this change, and readily to take courage.
2:725
καὶ γὰρ ταῦτα κἀγὼ ἔπασχον πάλαι, καὶ σφόδρα καὶ περιεκαιόμην τοῦ νόμου, ἀλλ' ὅμως ὕστερον οὐκ ἐφοβήθην ἀφεῖναι τὸν νόμον, οὐδὲ μεταστῆναι τῆς πολιτείας ἐκείνης
因為我從前也曾受過這樣的煎熬,並且極其火熱地為律法發熱心,然而後來我卻不怕撇下律法,也不怕離開那樣的生活方式。
For I too suffered these very things of old, and was exceedingly inflamed with zeal for the law; yet nonetheless afterward I was not afraid to let go of the law, nor to depart from that manner of life.
2:726
Καὶ ταῦτα ὑμεῖς ἴστε σαφῶς, πῶς μεθ' ὑπερβολῆς πολλῆς ἀντειχόμην τοῦ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ, καὶ πῶς μετὰ μείζονος αὐτὸν σφοδρότητος εἴασα μετὰ ταῦτα
這事你們也清楚知道—我從前怎樣過分地緊守猶太教,後來又怎樣以更大的激烈把它撇棄了。
And this you know clearly—how with great excess I clung to Judaism, and how with even greater vehemence I forsook it thereafter.
2:727
Καὶ καλῶς αὐτὸ τέθεικεν ὕστερον
他把這話放在後面,實在得宜。
And well did he place it afterward.
2:728
Οἱ γὰρ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κἂν μυρίους εὕρωσι λογισμοὺς, καὶ δικαίους, ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁμογενοῦς μᾶλλον ἐφέλκονται, καὶ ὅταν ἴδωσι τὰ αὐτὰ πράττοντα, μᾶλλον ἔχονται τῶν αὐτῶν
因為大多數的人,縱使得著無數的道理,且是正當的道理,倒更被同類的人所吸引;他們一看見同族的人也這樣行,就越發持守那同樣的事。
For most men, even if they find countless reasonings, and just ones, are more drawn by one of their own kind, and when they see him doing the same things, hold to those same things all the more.
2:729
Ἀδελφοὶ, δέομαι ὑμῶν, οὐδέν με ἠδικήσατε
「弟兄們,我求你們,你們一點沒有虧負我。」
'Brethren, I beseech you, you have done me no wrong.'
2:730
Ὅρα πῶς πάλιν τῷ τῆς τιμῆς ὀνόματι προσαγορεύει·
你看他怎樣再次用尊貴的稱呼稱呼他們;
See how again he addresses them with the name of honor;
2:731
τὸ δ' αὐτὸ καὶ τῆς χάριτος ὑπόμνησις ἦν
而這同一件事也是對那恩典的提醒。
and this same thing was also a reminder of the grace.
2:732
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ σφόδρα καθήψατο αὐτῶν, καὶ πανταχόθεν συνέκρινε τὰ πράγματα, καὶ ἔδειξε παρανομοῦντας καὶ πολλαχόθεν αὐτοὺς ἔβαλε, πάλιν ἀνίησι καὶ θεραπεύει, προσηνεστέροις κεχρημένος λόγοις
因為他既極其嚴厲地抓住了他們,又從各方面比較他們的情形,指出他們是干犯律法的,並從許多方面攻擊了他們,於是又鬆緩下來加以醫治,用較溫和的話語。
For since he had laid hold of them very sharply, and had on every side compared their affairs, and had shown them to be transgressing the law, and had struck at them from many quarters, he again relaxes and heals them, employing gentler words.
2:733
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ διαπαντὸς θεραπεύειν, ἐκλύει, οὕτω τὸ συνεστραμμένως ἀεὶ διελέγχεσθαι, τραχύτερον ποιεῖ
因為正如常常一味撫慰會使人鬆懈,照樣不斷密集地責備也會使人變得更加剛硬。
For just as to be forever soothing unnerves, so to be always closely rebuking makes one harsher.
2:734
Διὰ τοῦτο πανταχοῦ τῇ συμμετρίᾳ κεχρῆσθαι καλόν
所以無論在何事上,運用適當的分寸總是好的。
Therefore it is good everywhere to employ due proportion.
2:735
Ὅρα τοίνυν πῶς αὐτοῖς ὑπὲρ τῶν εἰρημένων ἀπολογεῖται, δεικνὺς ὡς οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἀπεχθανόμενος. αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ κηδόμενος εἴρηκεν ἅπερ εἴρηκεν
你就看他怎樣為著所說的話向他們分訴,表明他說那些話,並不是單單出於對他們的敵意,乃是出於眷顧。
See then how he makes his defense to them concerning the things he has said, showing that it was not simply out of hostility to them, but out of care, that he said what he said.
2:736
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ βαθυτέραν ἔδωκε τὴν τομὴν, ὥσπερ ἔλαιον λοιπὸν τὴν παράκλησιν ταύτην ἐνίησι
因為他既動了較深的刀,隨後就把這安慰像油一樣澆上去。
For since he had given a deeper incision, he thereafter pours on this consolation like oil.
2:737
Καὶ δηλῶν ὅτι οὐ μίσους, οὐδὲ ἔχθρας ἦν τὰ εἰρημένα, ἀναμιμνήσκει τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοὺς, ἣν ἐνεδείξατο περὶ αὐτοὺς, καὶ μετ' ἐγκωμίων τὴν ἀπολογίαν τίθησι
為要顯明所說的話並非出於憎恨或仇怨,他就提醒他們,他向他們所顯的愛,並帶著稱讚陳述他的分訴。
And to make it plain that what was said sprang not from hatred nor from enmity, he reminds them of the love he had displayed toward them, and sets forth his defense with praises.
2:738
Δέομαι ὑμῶν, οὐδέν με ἠδικήσατε
「我求你們,你們一點沒有虧負我。」
'I beseech you, you have done me no wrong.'
2:739
Οἴδατε δὲ, ὅτι δι' ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκός μου εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν·
「你們知道我頭一次傳福音給你們,是因為身體有病,」
'You know that it was because of an infirmity of the flesh that I preached the gospel to you at the first;'
2:740
καὶ τὸν πειρασμόν μου τὸν ἐν σαρκί μου οὐκ ἐξουθενήσατε
「你們為我身體的緣故受試煉,沒有輕看我。」
'and my trial which was in my flesh you did not despise.'
2:741
Ἀλλ' οὔπω τοῦτο μέγα τὸ μὴ ἀδικῆσαι·
但這件事—就是沒有虧負人—還算不得什麼大事;
But it is not yet a great thing, this—to have done no wrong;
2:742
καίτοι γε οὐδὲ τυχὼν ἄνθρωπος
然而縱使是尋常的人,
and yet not even an ordinary man
2:743
τὸν οὐκ ἀδικήσαντα βλάψαι ἠθέλησεν ἂν, καὶ εἰκῆ λυπῆσαι καὶ μάτην
也不願去傷害那沒有虧負他的人,隨意無故地叫他憂愁。
would wish to injure one who had done him no wrong, and to grieve him rashly and without cause.
2:744
Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἠδικήσατε, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλὴν καὶ ἄφατον ἐπεδείξασθε εὔνοιαν·
但你們不但沒有虧負我,反倒向我顯出極大、難以言喻的美意;
But you not only did no wrong, but also displayed great and unspeakable goodwill;
2:745
καὶ οὐχ οἷόν τε τὸν τοιαύτης ἀπολαύσαντα θεραπείας, ἐκ κακονοίας ταῦτα λέγειν
既是這樣蒙他如此體貼看顧的人,斷不可能出於惡意說這些話。
and it is not possible that one who has enjoyed such tender care should speak these things out of ill will.
2:746
Οὐ τοίνυν δι' ἀπέχθειαν ταῦτα λέγω·
所以我說這些話,並不是出於敵意;
It is not, therefore, out of hostility that I say these things;
2:747
λείπεται διὰ φιλοστοργίαν καὶ κηδεμονίαν
這乃是出於慈愛與關切之情。
It remains, out of tender affection and watchful care.
2:748
Δέομαι ὑμῶν, οὐδέν με ἠδικήσατε
「我求你們,你們並沒有虧負我。」
'I beseech you, you did me no wrong.'
2:749
Οἴδατε δὲ, ὅτι δι' ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκός μου εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν
「你們知道,我頭一次傳福音給你們,是因我肉體有疾病。」
'You know that it was because of an infirmity of my flesh that I preached the gospel to you.'
2:750
Οὐδὲν προσηνέστερον τῆς ἁγίας ἐκείνης ψυχῆς, οὐδὲν γλυκύτερον καὶ φιλοστοργότερον
沒有什麼比那聖潔的心靈更溫柔的,沒有什麼比它更甘美、更充滿慈愛的。
There is nothing more gentle than that holy soul, nothing sweeter or more tenderly loving.
2:751
Οὐ τοίνυν οὐδὲ τὰ πρότερα ἀλόγου θυμοῦ, οὐδὲ πάθους ψυχῆς ἦν, ἀλλὰ κηδεμονίας πολλῆς
所以他先前的話語,既不是出於無理的忿怒,也不是出於心中的情慾,乃是出於極大的關切。
Therefore neither were his former words the fruit of unreasoning wrath, nor of any passion of the soul, but of much watchful care.
2:752
Καὶ τί λέγω, οὐκ ἠδικήσατε; πολλὴν μὲν οὖν καὶ γνησίαν σπουδὴν περὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπεδείξατε
我何必說「你們並沒有虧負我」呢?其實你們反倒為我顯出了極大而真誠的殷勤。
And why do I say, 'You did me no wrong'? Nay, rather you showed much and genuine zeal on my behalf.
2:753
Οἴδατε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι δι' ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, καὶ τὸν πειρασμόν μου τὸν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου οὐκ ἐξουθενήσατε οὐδὲ διεπτύσατε
他說:「你們知道,我頭一次傳福音給你們,是因肉體有疾病;你們為我肉體的試煉,並沒有輕看,也沒有厭棄。」
'For you know,' he says, 'that it was because of an infirmity of the flesh that I preached the gospel to you; and my trial that was in my flesh you did not despise nor reject.'
2:754
Τί ποτέ ἐστιν, λέγει; Ἠλαυνόμην, φησὶν, ἐμαστιγούμην, μυρίους θανάτους ὑπέμενον κηρύττων ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτω κατεφρονήσατέ μου
他所說的究竟是什麼意思呢?他說:「我被驅逐、被鞭打,為你們傳道時忍受了千百次的死,然而你們仍沒有輕看我。」
What is it that he means? 'I was driven out,' he says, 'I was scourged, I endured a thousand deaths while preaching to you, and not even so did you despise me.'
2:755
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ, Τὸν πειρασμόν μου τὸν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου οὐκ ἐξουθενήσατε οὐδὲ διεπτύσατε
因為這就是「你們為我肉體的試煉並沒有輕看,也沒有厭棄」這話的意思。
For this is the meaning of, 'My trial that was in my flesh you did not despise nor reject.'
2:756
Εἶδες σύνεσιν πνευματικήν; Καὶ γὰρ ἐν τάξει ἀπολογίας πάλιν αὐτοὺς ἐντρέπει, δεικνὺς ὅσα ἔπαθε δι' αὐτούς
你看見他屬靈的悟性了嗎?因為他甚至藉著申辯的口吻,再次使他們知恥,顯明他為他們受了何等多的苦。
Do you see his spiritual understanding? For even under the guise of an apology he again puts them to shame, showing how much he suffered for their sake.
2:757
Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδὲν τοῦτο ὑμᾶς ἐσκανδάλισε, φησὶν, οὐδὲ διεπτύσατέ με διὰ τὰ πάθη καὶ τοὺς διωγμούς·
他說:「然而這一切都沒有使你們跌倒,你們也沒有因我所受的苦難和逼迫而厭棄我;」
'But nevertheless,' he says, 'none of this made you stumble, nor did you reject me on account of my sufferings and persecutions;'
2:758
ἀσθένειαν γὰρ καὶ πειρασμὸν ταῦτα καλεῖ
因為他把這些稱為軟弱與試煉。
for these things he calls an infirmity and a trial.
2:759
Ἀλλ' ὡς ἄγγελον Θεοῦ ἐδέξασθέ με
「你們反倒接待我,如同神的使者。」
'But you received me as an angel of God.'
2:760
Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἄτοπον διωκόμενον μὲν καὶ ἐλαυνόμενον, ὡς ἄγγελον Θεοῦ δέχεσθαι, παραινοῦντα δὲ τὰ δέοντα μὴ δέχεσθαι; Τίς οὖν ἦν μακαρισμὸς ὑμῶν; Μαρτυρῶ γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι, εἰ δυνατὸν, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν ἐξορύξαντες ἂν ἐδώκατε ἐμοί
那麼,當我被逼迫、被驅逐時,你們接待我如同神的使者,但當我勸勉你們當行的事時,你們卻不接受我,這豈不是荒謬嗎?那時你們的福分是何等的呢?「我給你們作見證,那時你們若能行,就是把自己的眼睛剜出來給我,你們也肯。」
How then is it not absurd, that while I was persecuted and driven out you received me as an angel of God, yet when I exhort you to what is needful you do not receive me? What then was your blessedness? 'For I bear you witness, that, if it had been possible, you would have plucked out your own eyes and given them to me.'
2:761
Ὥστε ἐχθρὸς ὑμῶν γέγονα ἀληθεύων ὑμῖν; Ἐνταῦθα διαπορεῖ καὶ ἐκπλήττεται, καὶ παρ' αὐτῶν ζητεῖ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς μεταβολῆς μαθεῖν
「如今我將真理告訴你們,就成了你們的仇敵嗎?」在這裡他感到困惑驚訝,並要從他們那裡得知這轉變的緣由。
'So then, have I become your enemy by telling you the truth?' Here he is at a loss and astounded, and seeks to learn from them the cause of the change.
2:762
Τίς γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἐξηπάτησε, φησὶ, καὶ ἔπεισεν ἑτέρως διατεθῆναι πρὸς ἡμᾶς·
他說:「究竟是誰迷惑了你們,說服你們對我們懷有別樣的心呢?」
'For who has deceived you,' he says, 'and persuaded you to be otherwise disposed toward us?'
2:763
οὐχ ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ περιέποντες καὶ θεραπεύοντες, καὶ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τιμιώτερον ἄγοντες; τί τοίνυν γέγονε; πόθεν ἔχθρα, πόθεν ὑποψία; ὅτι τἀληθῆ πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἶπον; Διὰ τοῦτο μὲν οὖν μειζόνως ἐχρῆν τιμᾷν καὶ θεραπεύειν·
你們豈不是那些珍愛我、看顧我,並看我比你們自己的眼睛還寶貴的人嗎?那麼發生了什麼事呢?這仇恨從何而來,這猜疑從何而來?是因為我向你們說了真話嗎?其實正因如此,你們更當加倍地尊敬我、看顧我。
Are you not the very ones who cherished and tended me, and held me more precious than your own eyes? What then has happened? Whence this enmity, whence this suspicion? Is it because I told you the truth? For that very reason you ought all the more to honour and tend me.
2:764
νυνὶ δὲ ἐχθρὸς ὑμῶν γέγονα ἀληθεύων ὑμῖν
「如今我將真理告訴你們,倒成了你們的仇敵。」
'But now I have become your enemy by telling you the truth.'
2:765
Ἐγὼ γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐκ οἶδα ἄλλην αἰτίαν, τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν ὑμῖν
他說:「因為我不知道還有別的緣故,只知道是我向你們說了真話。」
'For I,' he says, 'know of no other cause than my telling you the truth.'
2:766
Καὶ ὅρα μεθ' ὅσης ἀπολογεῖται ταπεινοφροσύνης
你且看他是以何等的謙卑來申辯。
And observe with how great humility he makes his defence.
2:767
Οὐ γὰρ ἀφ' ὧν περὶ αὐτοὺς ἐπεδείξατο, ἀλλ' ἀφ' ὧν αὐτοὶ περὶ αὐτὸν, δείκνυσιν ἀδύνατον εἶναι ἐκ κακονοίας ταῦτα λέγεσθαι
因為他不是憑他對他們所表現的,乃是憑他們自己對他所表現的,來顯明這些話絕不可能是出於惡意所說的。
For it is not from what he displayed toward them, but from what they themselves displayed toward him, that he shows it to be impossible that these things should be spoken out of ill will.
2:768
Καὶ πῶς ἐγχωρεῖ τὸν μαστιζόμενον, τὸν ἐλαυνόμενον, τὸν μυρία παθόντα δι' ὑμᾶς, νῦν ἐπιβουλεύειν ὑμῖν; ἀλλ' ἀφ'. ὧν εἶχον ἐναβρύνεσθαι ἐκεῖνοι, ἀπὸ τούτων συλλογίζεται λέγων·
被鞭打、被驅逐、為你們忍受千萬苦難的人,如今怎能算計你們呢?他反倒從他們可以引以為傲的那些事上加以推論說:
And how is it possible that he who was scourged, who was driven out, who suffered ten thousand things for your sake, should now be plotting against you? But from those very things in which they might glory, from these he reasons, saying:
2:769
πῶς ἐγχωρεῖ τὸν τιμηθέντα παρ' ὑμῶν, τὸν ὡς ἄγγελον δεχθέντα τοῖς ἐναντίοις ἀμείψασθαι; Ζηλοῦσιν ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀληθῶς, ἀλλ' ἐκκλεῖσαι ὑμᾶς θέλουσιν, ἵνα αὐτοὺς ζηλοῦτε
那受你們尊敬、被接待如同天使的人,怎能以相反的方式來報答你們呢?他們熱心待你們,並不是出於真誠,乃是想把你們關在外面,好叫你們熱心待他們。
how is it possible that one who was honoured by you, who was received as an angel, should requite you with the opposite? They are zealous over you, not in truth, but they wish to shut you out, that you may be zealous over them.
2:770
Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ ζῆλος ἀγαθὸς, ὅταν τις οὕτω ζηλοῖ, ὥστε μιμήσασθαι τὴν ἀρετήν·
因為有一種好的熱心,就是人這樣熱心,以致效法美德;
For there is a good kind of zeal, when one is so zealous as to imitate virtue;
2:771
ἔστι καὶ ζῆλος πονηρὸς, ὥστε ἐκβάλλειν τῆς ἀρετῆς τὸν κατορθοῦντα·
也有一種惡的熱心,就是要把行得正的人從美德中排擠出去;
and there is an evil kind of zeal, so as to cast out from virtue him who is doing well;
2:772
δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ νῦν ἐπιχειροῦσι, τῆς μὲν τελείας γνώσεως ἐκβάλλειν θέλοντες, εἰς δὲ τὴν ἠκρωτηριασμένην καὶ νόθον ἀγαγεῖν, δι' οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἀλλ' ἵνα αὐτοὶ μὲν ἐν τάξει κάθωνται διδασκάλων, ὑμᾶς δὲ τοὺς νῦν ὑψηλοτέρους αὐτῶν ὄντας ἐν τάξει καταστήσωσι μαθητῶν
而這正是這些人如今所圖謀的,他們想把你們從完全的知識中排擠出去,引你們進入那殘缺不全、假冒的知識裡,別無他故,只是要他們自己坐在教師的位分上,卻把如今比他們更高的你們降到門徒的位分上。
which very thing these men are now attempting, wishing to cast you out from the perfect knowledge and to lead you into that which is maimed and spurious, for no other reason than that they themselves may sit in the rank of teachers, and may set you, who are now higher than they, in the rank of disciples.
2:773
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἐδήλωσεν εἰπών·
他說以下的話,就把這事顯明了:
For this he made plain when he said:
2:774
Ἐγὼ δὲ τοὐναντίον βούλομαι, φησὶν, ὑμᾶς αὐτῶν καλλίονας, καὶ ὑπόδειγμα γίνεσθαι τῶν τελειοτέρων
他說:「但我卻恰恰相反,願你們比他們更美好,成為那些更完全之人的榜樣。」
'But I, on the contrary,' he says, 'wish you to be better than they, and to become an example to the more perfect.'
2:775
δὴ καὶ ἐγένετο, ὅτε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἤμην·
「這事在我與你們同在的時候確實成就了。」
'Which indeed came to pass when I was present with you.'
2:776
Καλὸν δὲ τὸ ζηλοῦσθαι ἐν καλῷ πάντοτε, καὶ μὴ μόνον ἐν τῷ παρεῖναί με πρὸς ὑμᾶς
「在善事上時常被人熱切追求乃是美好的,不單在我與你們同在的時候如此。」
'But it is good to be zealously sought after in a good thing at all times, and not only while I am present with you.'
2:777
Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ αἰνίττεται, ὅτι ἀπουσία αὐτοῦ ταῦτα εἰργάσατο, καὶ ὅτι τὸ μὲν μακάριον τοῦτό ἐστι, μὴ παρόντος τοῦ διδασκάλου μόνον, τοὺς μαθητὰς τὴν δέουσαν ἔχειν γνώμην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπόντος·
因為他在此暗示,正是他的不在成就了這些事;並且這才是有福的境地:就是門徒不單在教師同在時持守正確的心志,連在他不在時也如此;
For here he hints that his absence had wrought these things, and that this is the blessed state: for disciples to hold the right conviction, not only when the teacher is present, but also when he is absent;
2:778
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐκεῖνοι οὐδέπω ἦσαν πρὸς τοῦτο τελειότητος ἀφιγμένοι, πάντα ποιεῖται, ὥστε εἰς τοῦτο αὐτοὺς
但因他們還未達到這樣的完全,他就竭力設法,要領他們達到這境地。
but since they had not yet attained to this degree of perfection, he does everything so as to bring them to it.
2:779
Τεκνία μου, οὓς πάλιν ὠδίνω, ἄχρις οὗ μορφωθῇ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν
「我小子啊,我為你們再受生產之苦,直等到基督成形在你們心裡。」
'My little children, of whom I travail in birth again, until Christ be formed in you.'
2:780
Ὅρα ταραττόμενον, ὅρα θορυβούμενον
看哪,他是何等的困擾,何等的心緒不寧。
Behold him troubled, behold him in an uproar of soul.
2:781
Ἀδελφοί μου, δέομαι ὑμῶν·
「弟兄們,我求你們;」
'My brethren, I beseech you;'
2:782
Τεκνία μου, οὓς πάλιν ὠδίνω
「我小子啊,我為你們再受生產之苦。」
'My little children, of whom I travail in birth again.'
2:783
Μητέρα μιμεῖται περιτρέμουσαν τοῖς παιδίοις
他仿效一位為兒女戰兢的母親。
He imitates a mother trembling for her children.
2:784
Ἄχρις οὗ μορφωθῇ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν
「直等到基督成形在你們心裡。」
'Until Christ be formed in you.'
2:785
Εἶδες σπλάγχνα πατρικά; εἶδες ἀθυμίαν ἀποστόλῳ πρέπουσαν; εἶδες οἵαν ἀφῆκεν ὀλολυγὴν πολὺ τῶν τικτουσῶν πικροτέραν; Διεφθείρατε, φησὶ, τὴν εἰκόνα, ἀπωλέσατε τὴν συγγένειαν, τὴν μορφὴν ἠλλοιώσατε·
你看見這父親般的慈腸了嗎?你看見這與使徒相稱的憂傷了嗎?你看見他發出何等的哀號,比產婦的痛苦更為苦楚嗎?他說:「你們毀壞了那形像,喪失了那親屬的關係,改變了那形貌;」
Do you see a father's tender heart? Do you see a dejection befitting an apostle? Do you see what a wail he sent up, far more bitter than that of women in travail? 'You have corrupted the image,' he says, 'you have destroyed the kinship, you have altered the form;'
2:786
ἀναγεννήσεως ἑτέρας ὑμῖν δεῖ καὶ ἀναπλάσεως·
「你們需要另一次的重生與重新塑造;」
'you have need of another regeneration and a new fashioning;'
2:787
ἀλλ' ὅμως ἔτι τεκνία καλῶ τὰ ἀμβλωθρίδια, τὰ ἐκτρώματα
「然而我仍稱這些流產的、早產的為我的小子。」
'yet nevertheless I still call the abortive, the miscarried, my little children.'
2:788
Ἀλλ' οὕτω μὲν οὐ λέγει, ἑτέρως δέ·
但他並不這樣說,乃是用另一種說法;
But he does not say it thus, but otherwise;
2:789
φείδεται γὰρ, καὶ οὐ βούλεται πλῆξαι, οὐδὲ τραύματα ἐπιθεῖναι τραύμασιν·
因為他顧惜他們,不願擊打他們,也不願傷上加傷;
for he spares them, and is unwilling to strike, nor to lay wounds upon wounds;
2:790
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ οἱ σοφοὶ τῶν ἰατρῶν τοὺς εἰς μακρὰν καταπεσόντας νόσον, οὐχ ὑφ' ἓν θεραπεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ διαλιμπάνοντες, ὥστε μὴ ὀλιγοψυχοῦντας ἀπολέσθαι, οὕτω καὶ μακάριος οὗτος
乃像高明的醫生醫治那陷入久病的人,不一次治盡,卻留有間歇,免得病人因灰心而喪命;這位有福的人也是如此。
but just as skilful physicians treat those who have fallen into a long illness, not all at once, but with intervals, lest through faintheartedness they perish, so also does this blessed one.
2:791
Καὶ γὰρ αἱ ὠδῖνες αὗται τῶν σωματικῶν δριμύτεραι ὅσῳ καὶ φιλοστοργία μείζων, καὶ τὸ ἁμαρτηθὲν οὐ τὸ τυχὸν ἦν
因為這些生產的痛苦比肉身的更為劇烈,正如他的慈愛更為深厚,而他們所犯的罪也非同小可。
For these birth-pangs were sharper than those of the body, in proportion as his tender affection was greater, and the sin committed was no ordinary one.
2:792
Ὅπερ γὰρ ἀεὶ λέγω, καὶ λέγων οὐ παύσομαι, καὶ τὸ μικρὸν παραβαθὲν ὁλόκληρον τὴν ὄψιν ἠφάνισε, καὶ τὴν μορφὴν ἐλυμήνατο
因為我常說、也必不停止說的:連一件小事被違犯,也能把整個面貌全然毀壞,把那形貌損傷。
For that which I always say, and shall not cease to say: even a small thing transgressed has utterly marred the whole appearance and disfigured the form.
2:793
Ἤθελον παρεῖναι πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἄρτι, καὶ ἀλλάξαι τὴν φωνήν μου
「我巴不得現今在你們那裡,改換我的口氣。」
'I could wish to be present with you now, and to change my voice.'
2:794
Σκόπει μοι τὸν ἀκαρτέρητον, τὸν θερμὸν, τὸν οὐ δυνάμενον στέγειν τὰ τοιαῦτα
請你看那不能自持、熱切、不能忍受這等事的人。
Consider for me the man who cannot restrain himself, the fervent one, who cannot bear such things.
2:795
οὐκ ἀρκεῖται τοῖς ῥήμασιν, ἀλλ' ἐπιζητεῖ καὶ τὴν παρουσίαν
他不以言語為滿足,還進一步渴望親身臨在。
He is not content with words, but seeks also his presence.
2:796
Ὥστε ἀλλάξαι τὴν φωνήν μου, φησί
他說:「好改換我的口氣。」
'So as to change my voice,' he says.
2:797
Τουτέστιν, ἀλλάξαι τὸν ὀλοφυρμὸν, ποιῆσαι καὶ δάκρυα, καὶ πάντα εἰς θρῆνον ἐπισπάσασθαι
就是把它改為哀哭,甚至流下淚來,把一切都引向悲歎。
That is, to change it into lamentation, to bring forth even tears, and to draw everything toward mourning.
2:798
Διὰ γὰρ ἐπιστολῆς οὐκ ἐνῆν δάκρυα δεῖξαι οὐδὲ ὀλολυγμόν·
因為藉著書信無法顯出眼淚或哀號;
For through a letter it was not possible to show tears or wailing;
2:799
διὸ καίεται τὴν παρουσίαν ἐπιζητῶν
所以他渴望親身臨在,心中如火焚燒。
wherefore he burns with longing for his presence.
2:800
Οὐκ ἔχω γὰρ, φησὶ, τί εἴπω, οὐκ ἔχω τί λογίσωμαι
他說:「因為我不知道該說什麼,不知道該想什麼。」
'For I have not,' he says, 'what to say, I have not what to think.'
2:801
Πόθεν οἱ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἀναβάντες τῶν οὐρανῶν τὴν κορυφὴν, καὶ διὰ τῶν κινδύνων, οὓς ὑπ. εμείνατε ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ διὰ τῶν σημείων, ὧν ἐπεδείξασθε διὰ τῆς πίστεως, νῦν ἀθρόον οὕτως εἰς τοσαύτην εὐτέλειαν κατηνέχθητε, ὡς εἰς περιτομὴν καὶ σάββατα σύρεσθαι, καὶ τῶν Ἰουδαϊζόντων ἐκκρέμασθαι; Διὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἀρχόμενος ἔλεγε·
「你們曾藉著為信仰所忍受的危難,並藉著因信心所行的神蹟,登上了諸天的至高之處,如今怎麼忽然這樣被貶到如此卑微的地步,以致被拖入割禮與安息日,並依附那些猶太化之人呢?」正因如此,他在起初就說:
'Whence is it that you who had ascended to the very summit of the heavens, both through the dangers which you endured for the faith, and through the signs which you displayed by the faith, have now suddenly been brought down to such lowliness, as to be dragged into circumcision and sabbaths, and to hang upon those who judaize?' For this reason too he said at the very beginning:
2:802
Θαυμάζω ὅτι οὕτω ταχέως μετατίθεσθε·
「我希奇你們這麼快就離開。」
'I marvel that you are so quickly removing.'
2:803
Τί εἴπω τί λαλήσω; τί ἐννοήσω; ἀπορῶ·
「我可說什麼呢?我可講什麼呢?我可想出什麼呢?我實在為難;」
'What shall I say? What shall I speak? What shall I devise? I am at a loss;'
2:804
διὸ καὶ ὀλολύζειν ἀνάγκη·
「所以就不得不哀號了;」
'wherefore it is needful even to wail;'
2:805
ὅπερ ἐν τοῖς ἀπόροις ποιοῦσι καὶ οἱ προφῆται
先知在為難的境況中也是這樣行的。
which the prophets also do in situations of perplexity.
2:806
Εἶδος δὲ καὶ τοῦτο θεραπείας οὐ μικρὸν, τὸ μὴ μόνον συμβουλεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ θρηνεῖν
這也是一種不小的醫治:不單是勸勉,更是為之哀哭。
And this too is no small kind of treatment: not only to counsel, but also to lament.
2:807
Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ Μιλησίοις διαλεγόμενος ἔλεγε·
他對米利都人講論時也說了這話:
For this too he said when discoursing with the Milesians:
2:808
Τριετίαν μετὰ δακρύων νουθετῶν ὑμᾶς οὐ διέλειπον
「我三年之久,晝夜不住地流淚勸戒你們。」
'For three years I ceased not to admonish you with tears.'
2:809
Τοῦτο καὶ ἐνταῦθά φησι λέγων·
他在此也說這話:
This too he says here, saying:
2:810
Καὶ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ἀπορίαις καὶ ταῖς ἀμηχανίαις ταῖς παρ' ἐλπίδα συμβαινούσαις νικώμενοι, λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὰ δάκρυα καταφερόμεθα
因為當我們在意想不到臨到的為難與無計可施的困境中被壓倒時,我們就此被帶到流淚的地步。
For when we are overcome in perplexities and helpless straits that befall us contrary to hope, we thenceforth are carried away to tears.
2:811
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἐπέπληξε καὶ ἐνέτρεψε, καὶ ἐθεράπευσε πάλιν, εἶτα ὠλοφύρατο·
所以他既責備了他們,使他們知恥,又再醫治了他們,於是就哀哭;
Since therefore he had rebuked and put them to shame, and had healed them again, he then lamented;
2:812
δὲ ὀλοφυρμὸς οὐκ ἐπιπλήξεως μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ κολακείας ἐστίν
而哀哭不單屬於責備,也屬於安慰。
and lamentation belongs not only to rebuke, but also to soothing.
2:813
Οὔτε γὰρ τραχύνει, ὥσπερ ἐπίπληξις, οὔτε χαλᾷ, καθάπερ θεραπεία, ἀλλ' ἔστι μεμιγμένον φάρμακον, καὶ πολλὴν ἔχει τὴν ἰσχὺν πρὸς παραίνεσιν
因為它既不像責備那樣使人惱怒,也不像安慰那樣使人鬆懈,乃是一劑調和的良藥,對勸勉大有能力。
For it neither exasperates, as does rebuke, nor relaxes, as does soothing, but is a mingled remedy, and has great power for exhortation.
2:814
Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ὠλοφύρατο καὶ ἐμάλαξεν αὐτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ ἐπεσπάσατο μειζόνως, πάλιν εἰς τοὺς ἀγῶνας ἐμβαίνει, κεφάλαιον τιθεὶς μεῖζον, δεικνὺς ὅτι αὐτὸς νόμος οὐ βούλεται ἑαυτὸν φυλάττεσθαι
所以他既哀哭了,又軟化了他們的心思,並且更深地吸引了他們,就再度進入爭辯,提出一個更大的要點,顯明那律法本身並不願自己被人遵守。
Since therefore he had lamented and softened their mind, and had drawn them the more, he again enters upon the contests, laying down a greater main point, showing that the law itself does not wish itself to be kept.
2:815
Τότε μὲν οὖν ἐκ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ τὸ παράδειγμα εἰσήγαγε, νῦν δὲ αὐτὸν εἰσάγει τὸν νόμον παραινοῦντα μὴ φυλάττειν αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ ἀναχωρεῖν, ὅπερ ἦν ἰσχυρότερον
那時他引進了亞伯拉罕的榜樣;如今他卻引進律法本身,勸他們不要遵守它,反要離開它,這乃是更有力的論證。
At that time, then, he brought in the example from Abraham; but now he brings in the law itself, exhorting them not to keep it, but to depart from it, which was a stronger argument.
2:816
Ὥστε εἰ βούλεσθε πείθεσθαι τῷ νόμῳ, φησὶν, ἀπόστητε αὐτοῦ·
他說:「所以你們若願意順從律法,就當離開它;」
'So that, if you wish to obey the law,' he says, 'depart from it;'
2:817
ἑτέρως δὲ αὐτὸ κατασκευάζει, καὶ ἱστορίαν ἀναμιγνύς
他還用另一種方式證明同一要點,並在其中揉合了歷史的敘述。
He establishes the same point in another way as well, blending in history with it.
2:818
Λέγετε γάρ μοι, φησὶν, οἱ ὑπὸ νόμον θέλοντες εἶναι, τὸν νόμον οὐκ ἀκούετε; Καλῶς εἶπεν, Οἱ θέλοντες·
他說:「你們這願意在律法之下的人,請告訴我,你們豈沒有聽見律法麼?」他說得好,「你們願意的人」;因為這事並非出於事物的必然順序,而是出於他們不合時宜的好爭辯。
'For tell me,' he says, 'you who wish to be under the Law, do you not hear the Law?' Well did he say, 'you who wish'; for the matter arose not from the natural course of things, but from their untimely contentiousness.
2:819
οὐ γὰρ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἀκολουθίας, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐκείνων ἀκαίρου φιλονεικίας τὸ πρᾶγμα ἦν
他在此處以「律法」稱那創世的書卷,也就是整本舊約——這是他常有的用法。
By 'Law' here he calls the book of creation, that is, the whole of the Old Testament, as he often does.
2:820
Νόμον δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὸ βιβλίον τῆς κτίσεως καλεῖ
他在此處以「律法」一名指那創世的書卷。
By 'Law' here he names the book of creation.
2:821
ὅπερ πολλάκις ποιεῖ, τὴν Παλαιὰν ἅπασαν οὕτως ὀνομάζων
這是他常做的,如此稱呼整部舊約。
which he often does, thus naming the whole of the Old Testament.
2:822
Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι Ἀβραὰμ δύο υἱοὺς ἔσχεν, ἕνα ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης, καὶ ἕνα ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας
「因為記著說,亞伯拉罕有兩個兒子,一個是使女生的,一個是自主之婦人生的。」
'For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the bondwoman, and one by the freewoman.'
2:823
Πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ἄνεισιν, οὐ ταυτολογῶν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ πολλὴ τοῦ πατριάρχου παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις δόξα ἦν, δείκνυσιν ὅτι ἐκεῖθεν οἱ τύποι τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔλαβον, καὶ τὰ παρόντα ἐν αὐτῷ προεζωγραφεῖτο
他再度追溯到亞伯拉罕,並非徒然重複,乃是因為這位先祖在猶太人中大有榮耀,於是他指明那些預表是從那裡開始的,如今的事已在他身上預先描畫出來。
Again he goes back up to Abraham, not repeating himself in vain, but because the patriarch's glory was great among the Jews, he shows that from that source the types took their beginning, and that present realities were prefigured in him.
2:824
Καὶ πρῶτον δείξας υἱοὺς ὄντας τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ, ἐπειδὴ οὐ τῆς αὐτῆς ἀξίας ἦσαν οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατριάρχου, ἀλλ' μὲν ἐκ τῆς δούλης, δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας, δείκνυσι λοιπὸν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον υἱοὶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ οὕτως υἱοὶ, ὡς ἐλεύθερος καὶ εὐγενής
他先指明他們是亞伯拉罕的兒子;其後,既然這先祖的兒子並非同等尊貴——一個是婢女所生,一個是自主之婦人所生——他便進一步指明,他們不僅是兒子,且是像那自由、高貴之子那樣的兒子。
And having first shown that they were sons of Abraham, then, since the patriarch's sons were not of the same rank—the one being from the bondwoman, the other from the freewoman—he further shows that they were not merely sons, but sons in such a manner as the freeborn and noble son.
2:825
Τοσαύτη τῆς πίστεως δύναμις
信心的能力何等之大。
So great is the power of faith.
2:826
Ἀλλ' μὲν ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης κατὰ σάρκα γεγέννηται·
「然而那使女所生的,是按著肉體生的,」
'But the one from the bondwoman was born according to the flesh,'
2:827
δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας κατ' ἐπαγγελίαν
「那自主之婦人所生的,是憑著應許生的。」
'but the one from the freewoman was born according to promise.'
2:828
Τί ἐστι, Κατὰ σάρκα; Ἐπειδὴ ἔλεγεν, ὅτι πίστις ἡμᾶς συνάπτει τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ ἐδόκει τοῖς ἀκούουσιν ἀπίθανον εἶναι, εἰ τοὺς μὴ γενομένους ἐξ ἐκείνου, τούτους φησὶν υἱοὺς εἶναι ἐκείνου, δείκνυσιν ὅτι τὸ παράδοξον τοῦτο ἄνωθεν γέγονεν
「按著肉體」是什麼意思呢?既然他曾說信心把我們與亞伯拉罕聯結,而在聽者看來,說那些並非由他而出的人是他的兒子,似乎難以置信,他便指明這奇異之事早已發生過。
What does 'according to the flesh' mean? Since he had said that faith joins us to Abraham, and it seemed to his hearers incredible that those not descended from him should be called his sons, he shows that this very paradox happened long ago.
2:829
γὰρ Ἰσαὰκ οὐ κατὰ φύσεως ἀκολουθίαν, οὐδὲ κατὰ γάμων νόμον, οὐδὲ κατὰ σαρκὸς δύναμιν γενό. μενος, καὶ υἱὸς καὶ γνήσιος ἦν, ἀπὸ νεκρῶν σωμάτων φὺς, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς μήτρας ἐκείνης
因為以撒既不是照自然的順序,也不是照婚姻的定例,也不是照肉體的能力而生的,卻仍是兒子,且是真正的兒子,乃是從已死的身體、從那胎中生出來的。
For Isaac, who came into being not by the sequence of nature, nor by the law of marriage, nor by the power of the flesh, was nonetheless both a son and a true son, sprung from bodies that were dead and from that womb.
2:830
Οὐ γὰρ σὰρξ τὴν κύησιν, οὐδὲ τὸ σπέρμα τὸν τόκον εἰργάσαντο·
因為那懷孕並非肉體所成就,那生育也非精血所造成;
For it was not the flesh that wrought the conception, nor the seed that wrought the birth;
2:831
νεκρὰ γὰρ μήτρα, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡλικίαν καὶ διὰ τὴν πήρωσιν, ἀλλ' τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος αὐτὸν ἔπλασεν
因為那胎已死,既因年老,又因不能生育;乃是神的道把他造成了。
for the womb was dead, both because of age and because of barrenness; rather, it was the Word of God that formed him.
2:832
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ δούλου οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος τοῖς τῆς φύσεως δεσμοῖς, καὶ τῇ τοῦ γάμου συνηθείᾳ τίκτεται
但那作奴僕的卻不是這樣;他乃是照自然的束縛、照婚姻常例而生的。
But in the case of the slave it was not so; rather, he was born by the bonds of nature and by the customary way of marriage.
2:833
Ἀλλ' ὅμως μὴ κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα γεννηθέντος τιμιώτερος ἦν
然而那不按肉體而生的,比那按肉體而生的更為尊貴。
And yet the one not born according to the flesh was more honorable than the one born according to the flesh.
2:834
Μὴ θορυβείτω τοίνυν ὑμᾶς τὸ μὴ κατὰ σάρκα γεγεννῆσθαι·
「所以你們不必因為不是按肉體而生的就受攪擾;
'Therefore let it not trouble you that you were not born according to the flesh;
2:835
διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο μάλιστα αὐτοῦ συγγενεῖς ὑμεῖς, ὅτι οὐ κατὰ σάρκα ἐγεννήθητε
因為你們正是為此才最作他的親屬,就是因為你們不是按肉體生的。」
for it is precisely for this reason that you are most of all his kinsmen, because you were not born according to the flesh.'
2:836
Οὐ γὰρ τιμιωτέρους τοῦτο τὸ κατὰ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀτιμοτέρους ἐργάζεται·
因為按肉體而生並不使人更尊貴,反倒更卑賤;
For being born according to the flesh does not make men more honorable, but rather more dishonorable;
2:837
θαυμαστότερος γὰρ τόκος μὴ κατὰ σάρκα καὶ πνευματικώτερος·
因為那不按肉體的生產更為奇妙,也更屬靈;
for the birth that is not according to the flesh is more wonderful and more spiritual;
2:838
καὶ δῆλον ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν τεχθέντων
這從古時所生的人身上就顯明了。
and this is clear from those born of old.
2:839
Ἐτέχθη γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα Ἰσμαὴλ, ἀλλὰ δοῦλος ἦν, καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξεβάλλετο τῆς πατρῴας οἰκίας·
因為以實瑪利是按肉體生的,卻是個奴僕;不僅如此,他還被趕出父家;
For Ishmael was born according to the flesh, yet he was a slave; and not only this, but he was even cast out of his father's house;
2:840
δὲ κατ' ἐπαγγελίαν τεχθεὶς Ἰσαὰκ, ἅτε υἱὸς ὢν καὶ ἐλεύθερος, κύριος ἦν πάντων
但那憑應許而生的以撒,既是兒子又是自由的,就作了一切的主。
but Isaac, who was born according to promise, being a son and free, was lord of all.
2:841
Ἅτινά ἐστιν ἀλληγορούμενα
「這都是比方。」
'Which things are an allegory.'
2:842
Καταχρηστικῶς τὸν τύπον ἀλληγορίαν ἐκάλεσεν
他是借用這詞,把預表稱作比方(寓意)。
By a loose use of the term he called the type an allegory.
2:843
μὲν ἱστορία αὕτη οὐ τοῦτο μόνον παραδηλοῖ, ὅπερ φαίνεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ἀναγορεύει·
這段歷史所顯明的,不只是它表面所述的,還宣告了另外一些事;
This history discloses not only that which it appears to say, but proclaims certain other things as well;
2:844
διὸ καὶ ἀλληγορία κέκληται
正因如此,它被稱為比方(寓意)。
and for this reason it has been called an allegory.
2:845
Τί δὲ ἀνηγόρευσεν; Οὐδὲν ἕτερον, τὰ παρόντα πάντα
它宣告了什麼呢?無非就是如今的這一切事。
And what did it proclaim? Nothing other than all these present realities.
2:846
Αὗται γάρ εἰσιν αἱ δύο διαθῆκαι, φησὶ, μία μὲν ἀπὸ ὄρους Σινᾶ εἰς δουλείαν γεννῶσα, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἄγαρ
他說:「這些就是兩約:一約是出於西乃山,生子為奴的,就是夏甲。」
'For these are the two covenants,' he says; 'the one from Mount Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, which is Hagar.'
2:847
τίνες; Τῶν παιδίων ἐκείνων αἱ μητέρες, Σάῤῥα καὶ Ἄγαρ
哪兩個呢?就是那兩個孩子的母親,撒拉和夏甲。
Which two? The mothers of those children, Sarah and Hagar.
2:848
Τί εἰσι δύο Διαθῆκαι; Δύο νόμοι
這兩約是什麼呢?就是兩個律法。
What are the two covenants? Two laws.
2:849
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ γυναικῶν ὀνόματα ἦν ἐν τῇ ἱστορίᾳ, ἐνέμεινεν ἐν τῇ προσηγορίᾳ τοῦ γένους, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀνομάτων πολλὴν δεικνὺς τὴν ἀκολουθίαν
但既然歷史中有這兩個婦人的名字,他便沿用這族類的稱謂,藉著這些名字顯明其間極大的相應之處。
But since there were women's names in the history, he stayed with the designation of the race, showing by means of the names the great correspondence.
2:850
Πῶς δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀνομάτων; Τὸ γὰρ Ἄγαρ Σινᾶ ὄρος ἐστὶ, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ Ἀραβίᾳ
怎樣藉著名字呢?他說:「這夏甲就是亞拉伯的西乃山。」
And how by means of the names? 'For this Hagar,' he says, 'is Mount Sinai in Arabia.'
2:851
τὸ δὲ Σινᾶ ὄρος οὕτω μεθερμηνεύεται τῇ ἐπιχωρίῳ αὐτῶν γλώττῃ
因為「西乃」在他們本地的方言中就這樣解作「山」。
for 'Sinai' is thus interpreted as 'mountain' in their native tongue.
2:852
Ὥστε τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Παλαιᾶς τικτομένους πάντας ἀνάγκη δούλους εἶναι
如此,凡從舊約而生的,都必然是奴僕。
So that all those born from the Old Covenant must of necessity be slaves.
2:853
Τὸ γὰρ ὄρος ἐκεῖνο, ἔνθα Παλαιὰ Διαθήκη ἐδόθη, ὁμώνυμον ὂν τῇ δούλῃ παραλαμβάνει καὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ·
因為那座賜下舊約的山,既與那婢女同名,他便將耶路撒冷也一併連於其上;
For that mountain, where the Old Covenant was given, being of the same name as the bondwoman, he takes together with Jerusalem as well;
2:854
Συστοιχεῖ δὲ τῇ νῦν Ἱερουσαλήμ
「這與現在的耶路撒冷相合。」
'And it corresponds to the present Jerusalem.'
2:855
Τουτέστι, γειτνιάζει, ἅπτεται
就是說,它與之毗鄰、相接。
That is, it neighbors upon it, it touches it.
2:856
Δουλεύει δὲ μετὰ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς
「她和她的兒女都是為奴的。」
'And she is in bondage with her children.'
2:857
Τί οὖν ἀπὸ τούτου; Ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἐκείνη δούλη ἦν, καὶ δούλους ἔτικτεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὕτη, τουτέστιν, Διαθήκη, ἧς τύπος δούλη
那麼由此可推出什麼呢?就是不但那婢女是為奴的,生的也是奴僕,並且這一位——就是那約,那婢女乃是它的預表——也是如此。
What then follows from this? That not only was she a bondwoman and bore slaves, but also this one—that is, the Covenant, of which the bondwoman is the type.
2:858
Καὶ γὰρ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐκ γειτόνων κεῖται τῷ ὄρει τῷ ὁμωνύμῳ τῇ δούλῃ·
因為耶路撒冷也坐落在那與婢女同名之山的鄰近;
For Jerusalem too lies in the vicinity of the mountain that bears the same name as the bondwoman;
2:859
ἐν τούτῳ δὲ τῷ ὄρει καὶ Διαθήκη δέδοται
而那約也是在這山上賜下的。
and on this mountain too the Covenant was given.
2:860
Ποῦ οὖν καὶ τῆς Σάῤῥας τύπος; δὲ ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐλευθέρα ἐστίν
那麼撒拉的預表又在哪裡呢?「但那在上的耶路撒冷是自由的。」
Where then is the type of Sarah also? 'But the Jerusalem above is free.'
2:861
Οὐκοῦν καὶ οἱ ἐξ αὐτῆς τικτόμενοι οὐ δοῦλοι
所以那從她而生的,也都不是奴僕。
Therefore those born of her also are not slaves.
2:862
Τῆς μὲν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῆς κάτω τύπος ἦν Ἄγαρ, καὶ δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ οὕτω καλουμένου, τῆς δὲ ἄνω Ἐκκλησία
夏甲是那在下之耶路撒冷的預表——這從那如此稱呼的山可以看明——而教會則是那在上之耶路撒冷的預表。
Of the Jerusalem below, Hagar was the type—and this is clear from the mountain so called—but of the one above, the Church.
2:863
Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐκ ἀρκεῖται τοῖς τύποις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν Ἡσαΐαν προστίθησι
然而他並不以這些預表為滿足,還加上以賽亞,
But nevertheless he is not content with the types, but adds Isaiah as well,
2:864
μαρτυροῦντα τοῖς εἰρημένοις·
為他所說的作見證;
bearing witness to what has been said;
2:865
εἰπὼν γὰρ, ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ μήτηρ ἡμῶν ἐστι, καὶ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν οὕτω καλέσας, παρίστησι τὸν προφήτην τὰ αὐτὰ αὐτῷ ψηφιζόμενον·
因他既說「在上的耶路撒冷是我們的母」,如此稱呼教會,便舉出這先知,表明先知也與他投下相同的一票;
for having said, 'The Jerusalem above is our mother,' and having thus called the Church, he presents the prophet as casting his vote in agreement with him;
2:866
Εὐφράνθητι γὰρ, φησὶ, στεῖρα οὐ τίκτουσα, ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον, τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα
他說:「你這不懷孕不生養的,要歡樂;你這未曾經過產難的,要放聲歡呼;因為沒有丈夫的,比有丈夫的兒女更多。」
'For rejoice,' he says, 'you barren one who does not bear; break forth and cry, you who do not travail; for the children of the desolate are many more than of her who has the husband.'
2:867
Τίς οὖν στεῖρα, καὶ τίς ἔρημος πρὸ τούτου; οὐκ εὔδηλον ὅτι ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησία, τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ γνώ. σεως ἀπεστερημένη; Τίς δὲ τὸν ἄνδρα ἔχουσα; οὐκ εὔδηλον ὅτι συναγωγή; Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐνίκησεν αὐτὴν τῇ πολυπαιδίᾳ στεῖρα
那麼這不生養的是誰,這先前荒涼的又是誰呢?豈不顯然是那從前被剝奪對神之認識、由外邦人所組成的教會麼?那有丈夫的又是誰呢?豈不顯然是那猶太會堂麼?然而那不生養的卻以眾多的兒女勝過了她。
Who then is the barren one, and who the desolate before this? Is it not plain that it is the Church of the Gentiles, deprived of the knowledge of God? And who is she who has the husband? Is it not plain that it is the synagogue? And yet the barren one overcame her in the multitude of her children.
2:868
Ἐκείνη μὲν γὰρ ἓν ἔθνος ἔχει·
因為她只有一個民族;
For she has but one nation;
2:869
τὰ δὲ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τέκνα τὴν Ἑλλάδα, τὴν βάρβαρον, τὴν γῆν, τὴν θάλατταν, τὴν οἰκουμένην ἅπασαν ἐνέπλησεν
但教會的兒女卻充滿了希臘、蠻邦、陸地、海洋,充滿了全地。
but the children of the Church have filled Greece, the barbarian lands, the earth, the sea, the whole inhabited world.
2:870
Εἶδες πῶς διὰ μὲν πραγμάτων Σάῤῥα, διὰ δὲ ῥημάτων προφήτης τὰ μέλλοντα ἡμῖν ὑπέγραψαν; Σκόπει δέ·
你看見了麼,撒拉如何藉著事實,先知如何藉著言語,為我們描繪出將來的事?但你且思想:
Do you see how, by deeds Sarah, and by words the prophet, sketched out for us the things to come? But consider:
2:871
Στεῖραν ἐκάλεσεν Ἡσαΐας, καὶ ταύτην ἔδειξε πολύπαιδα γενομένην
以賽亞稱她為不生養的,卻又顯明這同一位成了多子之母。
Isaiah called her barren, and showed that this same one became the mother of many children.
2:872
Τοῦτο τυπικῶς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Σάῤῥας συνέβη·
這同樣的事也預表性地發生在撒拉身上;
This same thing happened typologically in the case of Sarah too;
2:873
καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὕτη στεῖρα οὖσα, πλήθους ἐκγόνων ἐγένετο μήτηρ
因為她也是不生養的,卻成了眾多後裔的母親。
for she too, being barren, became the mother of a multitude of offspring.
2:874
Τῷ Παύλῳ δὲ οὐδὲ ταῦτα ἀπόχρη, ἀλλὰ καὶ πῶς ἐγένετο μήτηρ στεῖρα περιεργάζεται, ἵνα καὶ ἐντεῦθεν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ προσαγάγῃ τὸν τύπον
然而對保羅來說,連這些都還不夠;他更進一步細究那不生養的怎樣成了母親,好叫他從這一點也能使預表與真理相符。
But even these things do not suffice for Paul; rather, he inquires closely into how the barren one became a mother, so that from this too he may bring the type into conformity with the truth.
2:875
Ἡμεῖς δὲ, ἀδελφοὶ, κατὰ Ἰσαὰκ ἐπαγγελίας τέκνα ἐσμέν
「弟兄們,我們是憑著應許作兒女的,如同以撒一樣。」
'Now we, brethren, like Isaac, are children of promise.'
2:876
Οὐ γὰρ μόνον στεῖρα ἦν Ἐκκλησία, ὥσπερ Σάῤῥα, οὐδὲ μόνον πολύπαις ἐγένετο, ὥσπερ ἐκείνη, ἀλλὰ καὶ οὕτως ἐγέννησεν, ὥσπερ Σάῤῥα
因為教會不但像撒拉那樣是不生養的,也不但像那位一樣成了多子的,並且她生育的方式也與撒拉一樣。
For the Church was not only barren, as was Sarah, nor did she only become the mother of many children, as did that one, but she also gave birth in the same manner as Sarah.
2:877
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐκείνην μητέρα οὐχ φύσις εἰργάσατο, ἀλλ' ἐπαγγελία τοῦ Θεοῦ ( γὰρ εἰρηκὼς, Κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐλεύσομαι, καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάῤῥᾳ υἱὸς, οὗτος εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν νηδὺν, τὸ βρέφος διέπλασεν
因為正如使她作母親的不是自然,乃是神的應許(因為那說「到明年這時候我必來,撒拉必生一個兒子」的,正是這一位進入她的胎中,把那嬰孩造成的),
For just as it was not nature that made her a mother, but the promise of God (for he who had said, 'At this season I will come, and Sarah shall have a son,' this One, entering into her womb, formed the babe),
2:878
οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀναγεννήσεως τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσις μὲν οὐδεμία, τὰ δὲ ῥήματα τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ ἱερέως λεγόμενα, ἅπερ ἴσασιν οἱ πιστοὶ, ταῦτα ἐν τῇ κολυμβήθρᾳ τῶν ὑδάτων, καθάπερ ἐν νηδύϊ τινὶ, διαπλάττει καὶ ἀναγεννᾷ τὸν βαπτιζόμενον
照樣,在我們重生的事上,也沒有任何自然的作為,乃是神的話,就是藉著祭司所說、信徒都知道的話,在那水池之中,如同在某種胎中一樣,塑造並重生那受浸的人。
even so also in the case of our regeneration, no nature is at work, but the words of God, spoken through the priest—which the faithful know—these, in the pool of the waters, as in a kind of womb, form and regenerate the one being baptized.
2:879
Οὐκοῦν εἰ τῆς στείρας ἐσμὲν παῖδες, καὶ ἐλεύθεροί ἐσμεν
所以,我們若是那不生養之婦人的兒女,我們也就是自由的。
Therefore, if we are the children of the barren one, we are also free.
2:880
Καὶ ποία αὕτη ἐλευθερία, εἴποι τις ἂν, ὅταν οἱ μὲν Ἰουδαῖοι κατέχωσι καὶ μαστίζωσι τοὺς πιστεύσαντας, οἱ δὲ δοκοῦντες ἐλεύθεροι εἶναι διώκωνται; ταῦτα γὰρ τότε συνέβαινε, τῶν πιστῶν διωκομένων
有人或許要說,這算什麼自由呢?既然猶太人捉拿並鞭打那些信了的人,而那些看似自由的反被逼迫?因為那時正發生這樣的事,信徒都受逼迫。
And what kind of freedom is this, someone might say, when the Jews seize and scourge those who have believed, and those who seem to be free are persecuted? For these things were happening at that time, the faithful being persecuted.
2:881
Ἀλλὰ μηδὲ τοῦτο ὑμᾶς θορυβείτω, φησί·
他說:「但連這也不要攪擾你們;」
'But let not even this trouble you,' he says;
2:882
καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο προέλαβεν ἐν τῷ τύπῳ·
「因為這事在預表中也已預先發生了;
'for this too was anticipated in the type;
2:883
γὰρ Ἰσαὰκ ἐλεύθερος ὢν, ὑπὸ τοῦ δούλου Ἰσμαὴλ ἐδιώκετο
因為以撒雖是自由的,卻被那作奴僕的以實瑪利逼迫。」
for Isaac, being free, was persecuted by the slave Ishmael.'
2:884
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τότε κατὰ σάρκα γεννηθεὶς ἐδίωκε τὸν κατὰ πνεῦμα, οὕτω καὶ νῦν
「但正如那時按肉體生的逼迫那按靈生的,如今也是這樣。」
'But just as then the one born according to the flesh persecuted the one born according to the Spirit, so also now.'
2:885
Ἀλλὰ τί λέγει Γραφή; Ἔκβαλε τὸν υἱὸν τῆς παιδίσκης οὐ γὰρ μὴ κληρονομήσει υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἐλευθέρας
「然而經上是怎麼說的呢?把使女和她兒子趕出去;因為使女的兒子斷不可與自主婦人的兒子一同承受產業。」
'But what does the Scripture say? Cast out the son of the bondwoman; for the son of the bondwoman shall by no means inherit with the son of the freewoman.'
2:886
Τί οὖν; αὕτη. παράκλησις πᾶσα τὸ δειχθῆναι τοὺς ἐλευθέρους ὑπὸ τῶν δούλων διώκεσθαι; Οὐχὶ, φησίν·
那麼怎麼樣呢?這一切安慰難道只是要指明自由的人被奴僕逼迫麼?他說:「絕不是。」
What then? Is this whole consolation merely to show that the free are persecuted by the slaves? 'By no means,' he says.
2:887
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα ἵσταμαι, ἀλλ' ἄκουσον καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς, καὶ τότε λήψῃ παραμυθίαν ἱκανὴν, οὐ μικροψυχῶν τοῖς διωγμοῖς
因為我並不止步於此,你且聽下文,那時你必得著足夠的安慰,不再因逼迫而喪膽。
For I do not stop even here, but listen also to what follows, and then you will receive sufficient consolation, no longer being fainthearted over the persecutions.
2:888
Τίνα οὖν τὰ ἑξῆς; Ἔκβαλε τὸν υἱὸν τῆς παιδίσκης·
那麼下文是甚麼呢?「把使女的兒子趕出去;」
What then is the sequel? 'Cast out the son of the bondwoman;'
2:889
οὐ γὰρ μὴ κληρονομήσει μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἐλευθέρας
「因為他絕不能與自主婦人的兒子一同承受產業。」
'for he shall not inherit together with the son of the free woman.'
2:890
Εἶδες τὰ ἐπίχειρα τῆς προσκαίρου τυραννίδος, καὶ τῆς ἀπονοίας τῆς ἀκαίρου, Ἐκπίπτει τῶν πατρῴων παῖς, καὶ γίνεται φυγὰς καὶ πλάνος μετὰ τῆς μητρός
你看見了那短暫暴虐與不合時宜狂妄的報應:那孩子從父家的產業中被逐出,與他母親一同成了逃亡飄流的人。
You saw the recompense of the temporary tyranny and of the ill-timed madness: the child falls from his father's inheritance, and becomes a fugitive and a wanderer together with his mother.
2:891
Σὺ δέ μοι σκόπει τὴν σοφίαν τῶν εἰρημένων
你且與我一同細想這些話中的智慧。
But do you consider with me the wisdom of the words that were spoken.
2:892
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ ἐδίωκε, διὰ τοῦτο ἐξεβάλλετο, μόνον, ἀλλ', ἵνα μὴ κληρονομήσῃ
因為他並非只說他因逼迫而被趕出,乃是說「使他不得承受產業。」
For he did not say merely that he was cast out because he persecuted, but 'that he might not inherit.'
2:893
Οὐ γὰρ τοῦ προσκαίρου διωγμοῦ τιμωρίαν αὐτὸν ἀπῄτει ταύτην ( τοῦτο γὰρ μικρὸν, καὶ οὐδὲν πρὸς ἐκεῖνο
因為神並非以此作為那短暫逼迫的刑罰(因為那是小事,與那更大的相比算不得甚麼);
For God did not exact this as a punishment for the temporary persecution (for that would be a small matter, and nothing compared to the other);
2:894
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀφῆκε γενέσθαι κοινωνὸν τῶν ἡτοιμασμένων τῷ παιδὶ, δεικνὺς ὅτι καὶ τοῦ διωγμοῦ χωρὶς τοῦτο ἄνωθεν αὐτὸ διατετυπωμένον ἦν, οὐκ ἀπὸ τοῦ διωγμοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν λαβὸν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ γνώμης
乃是不容他有分於那為那孩子所預備的,藉此顯明:即便沒有那逼迫,這事也早已從天上被定規,它的起源不是出於逼迫,而是出於神的旨意。
but He did not permit him to become a sharer in the things prepared for the child, showing that even apart from the persecution this had been ordained from above, taking its origin not from the persecution, but from the purpose of God.
2:895
Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Οὐ μὴ κληρονομήσει υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ, ἀλλ', υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης, ἀπὸ τοῦ φαυλοτέρου γένους αὐτὸν καλῶν
他也沒有說「亞伯拉罕的兒子必不承受產業」,乃是說「使女的兒子」,以那較卑賤的出身來稱呼他。
And he did not say, 'The son of Abraham shall not inherit,' but 'The son of the bondwoman,' calling him from the baser lineage.
2:896
καὶ γὰρ ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησία τοιαύτη
因為從外邦人而來的教會正是這樣的。
For indeed the Church from the Gentiles is of such a kind.
2:897
Ὁρᾷς διὰ πάντων τὸν τύπον τηρούμενον; Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν ὅλοις τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἔτεσιν ἐκείνη μὴ τίκτουσα, πρὸς ἐσχάτῳ γήρᾳ γίνεται μήτηρ
你看見在這一切之中那預表是如何被持守的麼?因為正如在此前的一切歲月中,那不生育的婦人在極其年老時成了母親,
Do you see how throughout all this the type is preserved? For just as in all the years before, she who did not bear became a mother in extreme old age,
2:898
καὶ αὕτη, ὅτε ἦλθε τὸ πλήρωμα, τίκτει
照樣,這一位也是在時候滿足時生產。
so also this one, when the fullness of time came, gives birth.
2:899
Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ προφῆται προανεφώνουν λέγοντες, Εὐφράνθητι, στεῖρα οὐ τίκτουσα, ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον, οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον, τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα·
因為這事眾先知也早已宣告說:「不生育、不懷孕的哪,你要歡樂;未曾陣痛的哪,你要放聲呼喊;因為孤獨者的兒女比有丈夫者的兒女更多;」
For this also the prophets foretold, saying, 'Rejoice, O barren one who does not bear; break forth and cry aloud, you who do not travail; for many more are the children of the desolate than of her who has a husband;'
2:900
τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν οὕτω καλοῦντες
他們如此稱呼那教會。
thus naming the Church.
2:901
Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἐπεγνωκυῖα τὸν Θεόν·
因為她原先未曾認識神;
For she had not known God;
2:902
ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐπιγνοῦσα, τὴν πολύπαιδα ἐνίκησε συναγωγήν
然而她既已認識了祂,就勝過了那子女眾多的會堂。
yet nevertheless, having come to know Him, she conquered the synagogue with its many children.
2:903
Ἄρα, ἀδελφοὶ, οὐκ ἐσμὲν παιδίσκης τέκνα, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας
所以,弟兄們,我們不是使女的兒女,乃是自主婦人的兒女。
So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.
2:904
Ταῦτα πάντα κινεῖ καὶ στρέφει, δεῖξαι βουλόμενος, ὅτι τὸ γενόμενον οὐ πρόσφατον ἦν, ἀλλ' ἄνωθεν καὶ πρὸ πολλῶν διετυποῦτο χρόνων
他將這一切都調動翻轉過來,是要顯明:所發生的事並非近時之事,乃是從天上、在許多世代以先就已被預表定規的。
All these things he sets in motion and turns about, wishing to show that what had come to pass was not something recent, but had been foreshadowed from above and many ages before.
2:905
Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἄτοπον πρὸ τοσούτων χρόνων ἀφορισθέντας καὶ ἐλευθερίας τυχόντας, ἑκόντας ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὸν τῆς δουλείας ὑπάγειν ζυγόν; Εἶτα καὶ ἄλλην αἰτίαν τίθησι τὴν πείθουσαν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν δογμάτων μένειν
那麼,那在許多世代以先就被分別出來、又已得著自由的人,竟甘願把自己置於奴役的軛下,這豈不是荒謬麼?接著他又提出另一個理由,勸他們持守純正的教義。
How then is it not absurd that men who were set apart so many ages ago and obtained freedom should of their own will subject themselves to the yoke of bondage? Then he sets down yet another reason that would persuade them to remain in the true doctrines.
2:906
Τῇ γὰρ ἐλευθερίᾳ, φησὶν, Χριστὸς ὑμᾶς ἐξ ηγόρασε, στήκετε
他說:「你們要在基督釋放你們所得的那自由裡站立得穩。」
'For in the freedom,' he says, 'with which Christ has redeemed you, stand fast.'
2:907
Μὴ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς ἠλευθερώσατε, ὅτι πάλιν ἐπὶ προτέραν τρέχετε δεσποτείαν; ἀλλ' αὐτός ἐστιν ὑμᾶς ἐξηγορακὼς, ἄλλος τὴν τιμὴν δοὺς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν; Ὁρᾷς δι' ὅσων αὐτοὺς ἀπάγει τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς πλάνης; Πρῶτον δεικνὺς, ὅτι ἐσχάτης ἀνοίας ἐλευθέρους ἀντὶ δούλων γενομένους δούλους ἀντ' ἐλευθέρων ἐπιθυμεῖν εἶναι·
難道是你們自己釋放了自己,以致你們又奔回先前的轄制之下麼?不然,乃是祂救贖了你們,是另一位為你們付了贖價。你看見他用了多少方法把他們從猶太人的謬誤中領出來麼?第一,他指出:已從奴僕變為自由的人反倒渴望從自由變回奴僕,這是極大的愚妄;
For did you set yourselves free, that you again run back to your former mastery? Nay, it is He who redeemed you, another who paid the price on your behalf. Do you see by how many means he leads them away from the Jewish error? First, showing that it is the utmost folly for those who have become free instead of slaves to desire to be slaves instead of free;
2:908
δεύτερον, ὅτι περὶ τὸν εὐεργέτην ἀγνώμονες καὶ ἀχάριστοι δειχθήσονται, τοῦ μὲν ἐλευθερώσαντος καταφρονοῦντες, τὸν δὲ δουλωσάμενον στέργοντες·
第二,他們對那施恩者要顯為忘恩負義的人,藐視那釋放他們的,反倒眷戀那奴役他們的;
second, that they will be shown to be ungrateful and thankless toward their benefactor, despising Him who set them free, while cherishing the one who enslaved them;
2:909
τρίτον, ὅτι οὐ δυνατὸν τοῦτο
第三,這事根本不可能。
third, that this is not even possible.
2:910
Οὐ γὰρ ἔχει τὴν δεσποτείαν νόμος, ἅπαξ ἑτέρου παρ' αὐτοῦ πάντας ἡμᾶς πριαμένου
因為律法已不再擁有那轄制之權,既然另一位已一次永遠地從它手中買贖了我們眾人。
For the law does not have the mastery, since Another has once for all bought us all from it.
2:911
Στήκετε δὲ. εἰπὼν, τὸν σάλον ἔδειξε
他既說「要站立得穩」,就指明了他們的搖擺不定。
And by saying 'Stand fast,' he indicated their tossing to and fro.
2:912
Καὶ μὴ πάλιν ζυγῷ δουλείας ἐνέχεσθε
「不要再被奴役的軛挾制。」
'And do not again be entangled in a yoke of bondage.'
2:913
Τῷ μὲν τοῦ ζυγοῦ ὀνόματι τὸ βαρὺ τοῦ πράγματος αὐτοῖς ἐνδείκνυται·
他用「軛」這字向他們指明這事的沉重;
By the word 'yoke' he shows them the burdensomeness of the matter;
2:914
τῷ δὲ, Πάλιν, εἰπεῖν, πολλὴν αὐτῶν δείκνυσι τὴν ἀναισθησίαν
他又用「再」這字顯明他們極大的麻木。
and by saying 'again,' he shows their great insensibility.
2:915
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἄπειροι ἦτε τοῦ βάρους ἐκείνου, οὐ τοσούτων ἦτε ἐγκλημάτων ἄξιοι·
因為你們若素來未曾嘗過那重擔,就不至於受這麼大的責備;
For if you had been inexperienced of that burden, you would not have been worthy of such great accusations;
2:916
οἱ δὲ τῇ πείρᾳ μαθόντες τὸ φορτικὸν τοῦ ζυγοῦ, εἶτα ὑποτιθέντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐκείνῳ πάλιν, ποίας ἂν εἴητε δίκαιοι τυχεῖν συγγνώμης; Ἰδὲ ἐγὼ Παῦλος λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐὰν περιτέμνεσθε, Χριστὸς ὑμᾶς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει
但你們既已藉經歷得知那軛的沉重難當,卻又再把自己置於其下——你們還能被算為配得甚麼寬恕呢?「看哪,我保羅告訴你們,你們若受割禮,基督就與你們無益了。」
but you who by experience have learned the oppressiveness of the yoke, and then again put yourselves under it—of what pardon could you justly be thought worthy? 'Behold, I Paul say to you, that if you be circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing.'
2:917
Εἰκότως ἄρα καὶ ἀγγέλους ἀνεθεμάτιζε
所以,他甚至咒詛天使,也是理所當然的。
With good reason, then, did he even pronounce an anathema upon angels.
2:918
Πῶς δὲ Χριστὸς αὐτοὺς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει; Αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ τοῦτο οὐ κατεσκεύασεν, ἀλλ' ἀπεφήνατο, ὡς τῆς τοῦ προσώπου ἀξιοπιστίας ἀρκούσης ἀντὶ πάσης ἀποδείξεως λοιπὸν (διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ προλαβὼν εἶπεν·
然而基督怎會與他們無益呢?其實並非祂親自使之如此,乃是宣告此事,彷彿他自己這人的可信性從今以後就足以代替一切證明(正因如此,他先說:「
But how will Christ profit them nothing? For He Himself did not bring this about, but declared it, as though the trustworthiness of his person sufficed henceforth in place of all proof (for on this account he said beforehand,
2:919
Ἰδὲ ἐγὼ Παῦλος λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅπερ ἦν θαῤῥοῦντος οἷς λέγει
看哪,我保羅告訴你們」——這正是對所說之話滿有把握之人的標記);
'Behold, I Paul say to you'—which was the mark of one confident in what he says);
2:920
ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἂν. οἷόν τε τὰ παρ' ἑαυτῶν προσθήσομεν
但讓我們盡我們所能,加上我們自己的說明。
but let us, so far as we are able, add our own contribution.
2:921
Πῶς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει τὸν περιτεμνόμενον Χριστός; περιτεμνόμενος, ὡς νόμον δεδοικὼς περιτέμνεται·
基督怎樣與受割禮的人無益呢?那受割禮的人,是像懼怕律法的人一樣受割禮的;
How does Christ profit the circumcised man nothing? The one who is circumcised, is circumcised as one who fears the law;
2:922
δὲ δεδοικὼς, ἀπιστεῖ τῇ δυνάμει τῆς χάριτος, δὲ ἀπιστῶν, οὐδὲν κερδαίνει παρὰ τῆς ἀπιστουμένης
而懼怕律法的人就是不信恩典的能力;不信的人從他所不信的那事上就毫無所得。
and he who fears it disbelieves the power of grace; and he who disbelieves gains nothing from that in which he does not believe.
2:923
Πάλιν ἑτέρως, περιτεμνόμενος τὸν νόμον κύριον ποιεῖ·
再從另一面說:那受割禮的人是以律法為主;
Again, in another way: the one who is circumcised makes the law lord;
2:924
κύριον δὲ εἶναι νομίζων, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μείζονος αὐτὸν παραβαίνων μέρους, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἐλάττονος τηρῶν, πάλιν ὑπὸ τὴν ἀρὰν ἑαυτὸν τίθησιν·
他既以律法為主,卻在較大的部分違背它,只在較小的部分遵守它,就又把自己置於那咒詛之下;
and thinking it to be lord, yet transgressing it in the greater part while keeping it in the lesser, he again places himself under the curse;
2:925
ὑποβάλλων δὲ ἑαυτὸν τῇ ἀρᾷ, καὶ διακρουσάμενος τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως ἐλευθερίαν, πῶς δύναται σωθῆναι; Εἰ γὰρ χρή τι καὶ παράδοξον εἰπεῖν, οὗτος οὔτε τῷ Χριστῷ, οὔτε τῷ νόμῳ πιστεύει, ἀλλ' ἐν μέσῳ ἕστηκε, κἀκεῖθεν καὶ ἔνθεν βουλόμενος κερδαίνειν·
他既把自己置於咒詛之下,又推開那從信而來的自由,怎能得救呢?因為若要說一句甚至有些弔詭的話,這樣的人既不信基督,也不信律法,乃是站在中間,想要從這邊那邊都得著利益;
and by subjecting himself to the curse, and thrusting away the freedom that comes from faith, how can he be saved? For if one must say something even paradoxical, such a man believes neither in Christ nor in the law, but stands in the middle, wishing to gain both from here and from there;
2:926
διόπερ οὐδαμόθεν οὐδὲν καρπώσεται
因此他必無論從哪一面都毫無所收。
wherefore he shall reap nothing from any quarter.
2:927
Εἶτα εἰπὼν, ὅτι Οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει, αἰνιγματωδῶς καὶ διὰ βραχέων τὴν ἀπόδειξιν τίθησιν, οὕτω λέγων·
接著,他既說了「必與你們無益」,就用隱晦而簡短的話陳明那證據,說道:
Then, having said that 'it will profit nothing,' he sets down the proof enigmatically and in few words, speaking thus:
2:928
Μαρτύρομαι δὲ παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ περιτεμνομένῳ, ὅτι ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι
「我再向凡受割禮的人證明,他是欠著行全律法的債的。」
'And I testify to every man who is circumcised, that he is a debtor to fulfill the whole law.'
2:929
Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ νομίσῃς κατ' ἔχθραν ταῦτα λέγεσθαι, οὐχ ὑμῖν λέγω μόνον, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ περιτεμνομένῳ, ὅτι ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι·
為叫你們不以為這些話是出於仇恨而說的,他說:「我不是單對你們說,乃是對凡受割禮的人說,他都是欠著行全律法的債的;」
For that you may not think these things are said out of enmity, 'I say not to you only,' he says, 'but to every man who is circumcised, that he is a debtor to fulfill the whole law;'
2:930
ἀλλήλων γὰρ ἔχεται τὰ νόμιμα
因為律例是彼此相連的。
for the ordinances hold together one with another.
2:931
καθάπερ ἀπογραψάμενος εἶναι δοῦλος ἐξ ἐλευθέρου, οὐκέτι ποιεῖ βούλεται, ἀλλὰ πᾶσι τοῖς τῆς δουλείας κατέχεται νόμοις·
正如一個從自由人自願登記為奴的人,就不再照著自己所願的去行,乃被奴役的一切律法所轄制;
Just as one who has enrolled himself to be a slave instead of a free man no longer does what he wishes, but is held fast by all the laws of slavery;
2:932
οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ νόμου ὅταν ἀναδέξῃ μικρόν τι τοῦ νόμου, καὶ ὑπάγῃς σεαυτὸν τῷ ζυγῷ, ὅλην ἐφειλκύσω τὴν δεσποτείαν
在律法的事上也是如此:你一接受律法中的一小部分,把自己置於那軛下,就已把整個轄制拉到自己身上了。
so also in the case of the law: when you take upon yourself some small portion of the law, and put yourself under the yoke, you have drawn upon yourself the whole dominion.
2:933
Οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἔξωθεν κληρονομίας·
在世俗的產業繼承上也是如此:
So it is also in the case of an ordinary inheritance:
2:934
μὲν μηδενὸς ἁψάμενος, πάντων ἀπήλλακται τῶν ἐπαγομένων τῷ κλήρῳ τοῦ τετελευτηκότος πραγμάτων·
凡完全不沾手的人,就免除了隨著死者遺產而來的一切事務;
he who has touched none of it is freed from all the affairs that come with the estate of the deceased;
2:935
ἂν δὲ μικρόν τι χειρίσῃ, κἂν μὴ πάντα λάβῃ, πᾶσιν ἑαυτὸν ὑπεύθυνον κατέστησε διὰ τοῦ μέρους
但他若經手了哪怕一點點,即使沒有取得全部,也因那一部分而使自己對全部負了責任。
but if he handles even a little, though he does not take everything, by that part he has made himself liable for all.
2:936
Τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ νόμου συμβαίνει, οὐ διὰ τοῦτον δὲ μόνον ὃν εἴρηκα τρόπον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' ἕτερον·
在律法的事上也是如此,不僅照我所說的那樣,還有另一種緣故;
This also happens in the case of the law, and not only in the way I have described, but also in another;
2:937
ἀλλήλων γὰρ τὰ νόμιμα ἔχεται
因為律例是彼此相連的。
for the ordinances hold together one with another.
2:938
περιτομὴ θυσίαν ἔχει συνεζευγμένην καὶ ἡμερῶν παρατήρησιν·
割禮有獻祭與守日子與之相連;
Circumcision has sacrifice yoked to it and the observance of days;
2:939
θυσία πάλιν καὶ ἡμέρας καὶ τόπου φυλακὴν, τόπος μυρίων καθαρμῶν τρόπους, οἱ καθαρμοὶ ἐσμόν τινα παρατηρήσεων εἰσάγουσι ποικίλων
獻祭又有守日子與守地方之規;地方引進無數種潔淨之法;那些潔淨之法又帶進一大群各式各樣的規條。
the sacrifice again has the keeping of days and of place; the place introduces countless kinds of purifications; the purifications bring in a whole swarm of manifold observances.
2:940
Τὸν γὰρ ἀκάθαρτον οὐ θύειν, οὐχ ἱερῶν ἐπιβαίνειν ἀδύτων, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν τοιούτων ποιεῖν θέμις
因為不潔的人獻祭是不合法的,進入至聖的內殿也是不合法的,行任何這類的事都不合法。
For it is not lawful for the unclean man to sacrifice, nor to set foot in the holy inner sanctuaries, nor to do any other such thing.
2:941
Διὸ καὶ πολλὰ ἐφέλκεται καὶ διὰ τῆς μιᾶς ἐντολῆς νόμος
所以律法藉著一條誡命也牽連出許多事來。
Therefore the law also draws along many things even through the one commandment.
2:942
Ἂν τοίνυν περιτμηθῇς, μὴ ἐν τῇ ὀγδόῃ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ, ἐν τῇ ὀγδόῃ μὲν, μὴ οὔσης δὲ θυσίας, θυσίας δὲ οὔσης, μὴ ἐν τῷ ὡρισμένῳ δὲ τόπῳ, ἐν τῷ ὡρισμένῳ τόπῳ, μὴ τὰ νενομισμένα δὲ, τὰ νενομισμένα μὲν, μὴ καθαρὸς δὲ ὢν, καθαρὸς μὲν ὢν, οὐ τοῖς προσήκουσι δὲ θεσμοῖς καθαρθεὶς, πάντα οἴχεται ἐκεῖνα
那麼,你若受了割禮,卻不是在第八日;或是在第八日,卻沒有獻祭;或是有了獻祭,卻不在指定的地方;或是在指定的地方,卻不照所規定的;或是照所規定的,卻不潔淨;或是潔淨了,卻不是照合宜的規條潔淨的——那一切就都歸於徒然了。
If, then, you are circumcised, but not on the eighth day, or on the eighth day, but there being no sacrifice, or there being a sacrifice, but not in the appointed place, or in the appointed place, but not according to the prescribed rites, or according to the prescribed rites, but not being clean, or being clean, but not purified by the proper ordinances—all those things are gone.
2:943
Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι Ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι
因此他說「他是欠著行全律法的債的。」
For this reason he says that 'he is a debtor to fulfill the whole law.'
2:944
Εἰ μὲν κύριος νόμος, μὴ μέρος πληρώσῃς, ἀλλὰ τὸ πᾶν·
律法若是主,你就不要只行一部分,乃要行全部;
If the law is lord, do not fulfill a part, but the whole;
2:945
εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἔστι κύριος, μηδὲ τὸ μέρος
但它若不是主,那麼連那一部分也不必行。
but if it is not lord, then not even the part.
2:946
Κατηργήθητε ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οἵτινες ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοῦσθε·
「你們這些靠律法稱義的人,是與基督隔絕了;」
'You have been severed from Christ, whoever of you are justified by the law;'
2:947
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κατεσκεύασεν, ἀποφαίνεται λοιπὸν, καὶ τὸν περὶ τῶν ἐσχάτων κρημνῶν κίνδυνον
因為他既已把論點確立,如今就進而宣告那臨到最深淵谷邊緣的危險。
For since he has established his point, he now declares also the danger of the uttermost precipices.
2:948
Ὅταν γὰρ τῷ νόμῳ προστρέχων, μήτε ἐκεῖθεν δύνηται σώζεσθαι, καὶ τῆς χάριτος ἐκπίπτῃ, τί τὸ λοιπὸν, ἀλλ' κό. λασις ἀπαραίτητος, τοῦ μὲν ἀτονοῦντος, τῆς δὲ οὐ προσιεμένης αὐτόν; βʹ
因為那奔向律法的人既不能從那裡得救,又從恩典中墜落,那麼還剩下甚麼呢?豈不是無可逃避的刑罰麼——因為律法無力,而恩典又不接納他?(第二段)
For when the one who runs to the law can neither be saved from there, and also falls away from grace, what remains but inescapable punishment, since the one is powerless and the other does not receive him? Chapter 2.
2:949
Αὐξήσας τοίνυν αὐτῶν οὕτω τὸν φόβον, καὶ κατασείσας αὐτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ δείξας τὸ ναυάγιον, μέλλουσιν ὑπομένειν, πᾶν, ἐγγύθεν ἀνοίγει αὐτοῖς τῆς χάριτος τὸν λιμένα·
他既如此加增了他們的懼怕,震動了他們的心思,又向他們顯明他們將要遭遇的沉船之災,就在近旁向他們敞開了恩典那整個的港口;
Having thus heightened their fear, and shaken their mind, and shown them the shipwreck they are about to undergo, he throws open to them close at hand the whole harbor of grace;
2:950
πανταχοῦ ποιεῖ, εὐκολωτάτην τε καὶ ἀσφαλεστάτην ἐντεῦθεν ἀποφαίνων τὴν σωτηρίαν
這是他隨處所行的,藉此宣明那救恩既是最容易的,又是最穩妥的。
which he does everywhere, thereby declaring salvation to be both most easy and most secure.
2:951
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ διὰ πίστεως ἐν πνεύματι ἐλπίδα δικαιοσύνης ἀπεκδεχόμεθα
「因為我們靠著聖靈,憑著信,切切等候所盼望的義。」
'For we through the Spirit, by faith, eagerly await the hope of righteousness.'
2:952
Οὐδενὸς ἐκείνων τῶν νομίμων δεόμεθα, φησίν·
他說:「我們並不需要那些律法的規條中的任何一樣;」
'We have need of none of those legal observances,' he says;
2:953
ἀρκεῖ γὰρ πίστις ἡμῖν πνεῦμα παρασχεῖν, καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὰ πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα ἀγαθά
「因為信就足以將聖靈賜給我們,並藉著祂賜下義,以及那許多而重大的美善。」
'for faith suffices to supply us the Spirit, and through Him righteousness, and the many and great good things.'
2:954
Ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οὔτε περιτομή τί ἐστιν, οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ πίστις δι' ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη
「因為在基督耶穌裡,受割禮不受割禮都無關緊要,惟獨那藉著愛運行的信才有功效。」
'For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avails anything, nor uncircumcision, but faith working through love.'
2:955
Ὁρᾷς πῶς λοιπὸν μετὰ πλείονος ἀποδύεται παῤῥησίας; γὰρ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνδυσάμενος, μηκέτι ταῦτα περιεργαζέσθω, φησί
你看見他從此如何以更大的膽量披掛上陣麼?他說:那已經穿上基督的人,就不要再多管這些事了。
Do you see how henceforth he strips himself for battle with greater boldness? For he who has put on Christ, let him no longer meddle with these things, he says.
2:956
Καὶ μὴν ἔλεγεν, ὅτι βλαβερὸν περιτομή·
然而他先前是說割禮是有害的;
And yet he was saying that circumcision is harmful;
2:957
πῶς οὖν ἀδιάφορον αὐτὸ τίθησιν; Ἀδιάφορον ἐπὶ τῶν ἤδη πρὸ τῆς πίστεως ἐσχηκότων, οὐκ ἐπὶ τῶν μετὰ τὴν πίστιν περιτεμνομένων
那麼他為何把這事當作無關緊要呢?對那些在信之前已受割禮的人而言,這是無關緊要的;但對那些在信之後才受割禮的人卻不然。
How then does he treat it as a matter of indifference? It is indifferent in the case of those who had it already before their faith, not in the case of those who are circumcised after faith.
2:958
Ὅρα δὲ ποῦ αὐτὴν ἐξέβαλε, μετὰ ἀκροβυστίας στήσας αὐτήν
但要留意他把割禮擯棄於何處:他是在人仍未受割禮之時,就確立了信。
But observe where he cast it out: he established faith while men were yet uncircumcised.
2:959
Τὸ γὰρ ποιοῦν τὴν διαφορὰν πίστις ἐστίν
因為那造成分別的乃是信。
For that which makes the difference is faith.
2:960
Ὥσπερ οὖν ἂν ἀθλητάς τις καταλέγῃ, ἄν τε γρυποὺς, ἄν τε σιμοὺς, ἄν τε μέλανας, ἄν τε λευκοὺς, οὐδὲν διαφέρει πρὸς τὴν δοκιμασίαν ταῦτα, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἰσχυροὶ καὶ ἐπιστήμονες ὦσι μόνον, τοῦτο δεῖ ζητεῖν·
正如人在登錄競技選手時,無論他們是鷹鉤鼻或塌鼻,是膚色黝黑或白皙,這些對於甄選都毫無分別;所要尋求的,只是他們是否強壯而精熟。
Just as, if one were enrolling athletes, whether they be hook-nosed or snub-nosed, whether dark or fair, these things make no difference for the examination; but one must seek only this, that they be strong and skilled;
2:961
οὕτω καὶ τὸν μέλλοντα ἀπογράφεσθαι εἰς τὴν Καινὴν Διαθήκην, οὐδὲν βλάπτει τὰ σωματικὰ ταῦτα ἅπαντα, ὥσπερ οὖν οὔτε ὀνίνησιν, ἂν προσῇ
照樣,對於將要被登錄進入新約的人,這一切肉身上的事物毫無損害,正如即使它們存在,也毫無益處。
so too, for one who is about to be enrolled in the New Covenant, none of these bodily things does any harm whatsoever, just as neither do they bring any benefit, should they be present.
2:962
Τί δέ ἐστι, Δι' ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη; Μεγάλην ἐνταῦθα πληγὴν αὐτοὺς ἔπληξεν, ἐμφήνας ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ τὴν πρὸς Χριστὸν ἀγάπην μὴ ῥιζωθῆναι αὕτη παρείσδυσις γέγονεν·
但「藉著愛而運行的信」是甚麼意思呢?他在此給了他們沉重的一擊,指明這種悄然潛入的偏差,乃是因為他們對基督的愛未曾扎根所致。
But what does 'faith working through love' mean? Here he struck them a great blow, showing that this stealthy intrusion came about because their love toward Christ had not taken root;
2:963
οὐ γὰρ τὸ πιστεῦσαί ἐστι τὸ ζητούμενον μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ μεῖναι ἀγαπῶντας
因為所要求的不僅是曾經相信,更是要持守在愛中。
for it is not merely to have believed that is required, but also to abide in loving.
2:964
Εἰ ἠγαπᾶτε τὸν Χριστὸν ὡς ἐχρῆν, οὐκ ἂν ηὐτομολήσατε πρὸς τὴν δουλείαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν ἐξαγοράσαντα ὑμᾶς ἀφήκατε, οὐκ ἂν ὑβρίσατε τὸν ἐλευθερώσαντα
你們若照當有的樣式愛基督,就不會叛逃去作奴僕,不會離棄那買贖你們的主,也不會侮辱那使你們得自由的主。
If you had loved Christ as you ought, you would not have deserted to bondage, you would not have forsaken Him who redeemed you, you would not have insulted Him who set you free.
2:965
Αἰνίττεται δὲ ἐνταῦθα καὶ τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύοντας αὐτοῖς, δεικνὺς ὅτι καὶ
他在此也暗指那些謀害他們的人,指明就連那些人,
And here he also hints at those who were plotting against them, showing that they too,
2:966
ἐκεῖνοι, εἰ ἀγάπην εἶχον πρὸς αὐτοὺς, οὐκ ἂν ἐτόλμησαν ταῦτα ποιεῖν
若對他們存有愛心,也絕不敢行這些事。
had they had love toward them, would not have dared to do these things.
2:967
Βούλεται δὲ καὶ τὸν βίον αὐτοῖς διορθοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου
他藉著這句話,也願意匡正他們的生活。
And by this very saying he wishes also to set their life in order.
2:968
Ἐτρέχετε καλῶς, τίς ὑμᾶς ἐνέκοψεν; Οὐκ ἐρωτῶντός ἐστι τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἀποροῦντος καὶ ὀλοφυρομένου
「你們向來跑得好,是誰攔阻了你們呢?」這不是發問者的口吻,而是困惑而哀歎者的口吻。
'You were running well; who hindered you?' This is not the utterance of one asking a question, but of one perplexed and lamenting.
2:969
Πῶς τοσοῦτος ἐνεκόπη δρόμος; τίς τοσοῦτον ἰσχύσας; Οἱ πάντων ἀνώτεροι καὶ ἐν τάξει διδασκάλων ὄντες, οὐδὲ ἐν τάξει μαθητῶν ἐμείνατε
如此宏大的賽程怎麼被截斷了呢?是誰有這麼大的能力呢?你們原是超越眾人、居於教師之位的,如今卻連在門徒之位都未能站住。
How was so great a course cut short? Who was it that had such power? You who were above all men, and held the rank of teachers, did not remain even in the rank of disciples.
2:970
Τί γέγονε; τίς τοσοῦτον ἴσχυσε; Ταῦτα ἀνακαλοῦντός ἐστι καὶ θρηνοῦντος μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ καὶ ἔμπροσθεν ἔλεγε·
發生了甚麼事?是誰有如此的能力?這些話是要召他們回頭、且更是在哀哭,正如他先前所說的:
What has happened? Who had such power? These are the words of one calling them back and rather bewailing, just as he also said before:
2:971
Τίς ὑμᾶς ἐβάσκανεν; πεισμονὴ οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς
「是誰迷惑了你們呢?這種說服並非出於那召你們的主。」
'Who bewitched you? This persuasion is not from Him who calls you.'
2:972
Οὐκ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐκάλεσεν ὑμᾶς καλῶν, ὥστε οὕτω σαλεύεσθαι·
那召你們的並不是為了這些事召了你們,以致叫你們如此動搖不定;
Not for these things did He who calls you call you, so as to be thus shaken about;
2:973
οὐ ταῦτα ἐνομοθέτησεν, ὥστε Ἰουδαΐζειν
他沒有頒布這些律例,叫你們去行猶太人的規矩。
He did not lay down these laws, that you should Judaize.
2:974
Τί οὕτω τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐπαίρεις καὶ δεινοῖς τῷ λόγῳ; μίαν ἐντολὴν τοῦ νόμου ἐφυλάξαμεν μόνον, καὶ τοσαῦτα θορυβεῖς; ἄκουσον πῶς φοβεῖ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῶν παρόντων, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῶν μελλόντων, λέγων οὕτω·
「你為何把這事如此誇大,用言語把它說得這麼可怕?我們不過守了律法中的一條誡命而已,你就這樣大驚小怪?」你且聽他如何使人懼怕,不是憑眼前之事,乃是憑將來之事,他這樣說:
'Why do you so exalt the matter and make it dreadful by your words? We have kept but a single commandment of the law, and you raise such an uproar?' Hear how he strikes fear, not from present things, but from things to come, saying thus:
2:975
Μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ
「一點麵酵能使全團都發起來。」
'A little leaven leavens the whole lump.'
2:976
Οὕτω καὶ ὑμᾶς ἰσχύει, φησὶ, τὸ μικρὸν τοῦτο. σφάλμα, μὴ διορθωθὲν, καὶ εἰς τέλειον Ἰουδαϊσμὸν ἀγαγεῖν, ὥσπερ ζύμη τὸ φύραμα
他說,照樣,你們這小小的過錯若不糾正,也有能力把你們帶入完全的猶太教,正如麵酵之於全團。
So too, he says, this small fault of yours has the power, if not corrected, to lead you even into complete Judaism, just as leaven does the lump.
2:977
Ἐγὼ πέποιθα εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο φρονήσετε
「我在主裡深信你們,必不懷別樣的心。」
'I have confidence in you in the Lord, that you will be of no other mind.'
2:978
Οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι Οὐ φρονεῖτε, ἀλλ' ὅτι Οὐ φρονήσετε·
他沒有說「你們現今不懷別樣的心」,乃是說「你們將必不懷別樣的心」;
He did not say, 'You are not of another mind,' but, 'You will not be of another mind;'
2:979
τουτέστιν, ὅτι Διορθώσεσθε
就是說:「你們必要改正過來。」
that is, 'You will amend yourselves.'
2:980
Πόθεν οἶδας τοῦτο; Οὐκ εἶπεν, Οἶδα, ἀλλὰ, Πιστεύω
你從何得知這事呢?他沒有說「我知道」,乃是說「我信」。
Whence do you know this? He did not say, 'I know,' but, 'I believe.'
2:981
Πιστεύω τῷ Θεῷ, φησὶ, καὶ τὴν ἐκείνου καλῶ συμμαχίαν πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν διόρθωσιν θαῤῥῶν
他說:「我信神,並且滿有把握地呼求他的相助,以成就你們的改正。」
'I believe God,' he says, 'and I invoke His alliance toward your amendment, taking courage.'
2:982
Καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπε, Πέποιθα εἰς ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ', Ἐν Κυρίῳ
他也不是單單說「我深信你們」,乃是說「在主裡」。
And he did not simply say, 'I have confidence in you,' but, 'In the Lord.'
2:983
Πανταχοῦ γὰρ μετ' ἐγκωμίων πλέκει τὰς κατηγορίας·
因為他處處都把責備與稱讚交織在一起:
For everywhere he weaves his accusations together with praises;
2:984
οἶδα τοὺς ἐμοὺς μαθητὰς, οἶδα ὑμῶν τὸ εὐδιόρθωτον·
「我認識我的門徒,我知道你們是何等容易改正;」
'I know my disciples, I know how easily you may be corrected;'
2:985
θαῤῥῶ τοῦτο μὲν διὰ τὸν Κύριον τὸν οὐκ ἐῶντα ἀπολέσθαι οὐδὲ τὸ τυχὸν, τοῦτο δὲ δι' ὑμᾶς τοὺς δυναμένους ταχέως ἑαυτοὺς ἀνακτήσασθαι
「我壯膽,一面是因著主,他連至微之物也不容失喪;一面是因著你們,你們能夠迅速地重新振作。」
'I take courage, on the one hand through the Lord, who suffers not even the least thing to perish, and on the other through you, who are able quickly to recover yourselves.'
2:986
Ἅμα δὲ καὶ προτρέπει καὶ τὴν παρ' ἑαυτῶν σπουδὴν εἰσενεγκεῖν, ὡς οὐκ ἐνὸν τῶν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τυχεῖν, ἂν μὴ καὶ τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν εἰσφέρηται
同時他也勸勉他們獻上自己的殷勤,因為若非我們也盡上本分,就不可能得著出於神的恩賜。
And at the same time he also urges them to bring in their own diligence, since it is not possible to obtain the things from God unless our part too be contributed.
2:987
δὲ ταράσσων ὑμᾶς, βαστάσει τὸ κρῖμα, ὅστις ἂν
「但那攪擾你們的,無論是誰,必擔當他的刑罰。」
'But he who troubles you shall bear his judgment, whoever he may be.'
2:988
Ἑκατέρωθεν αὐτοὺς ἀλείφει, καὶ ἐξ ὧν παρεθάῤῥυνε, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ἐκείνοις ἐπηράσατο, προεφήτευσε
他從兩方面激勵他們:既藉著他所賜的鼓舞,又藉著他對那些人所發的咒詛,或所發的預言。
He anoints them from both sides—both by that which he encouraged them, and by that which he imprecated upon those men, or prophesied.
2:989
Σὺ δέ μοι σκόπει πῶς οὐδαμοῦ ὄνομα τίθησι τῶν ἐπιβουλευόντων, ἵνα μὴ ἀναισχυντότεροι γένωνται
你且為我思想,他何以處處都不題出那些謀害者的名字,免得他們變得更加無恥。
But consider for me how nowhere does he set down the name of those who were plotting, lest they become the more shameless.
2:990
δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν·
他所說的乃是這樣的意思:
And what he says is of this sort:
2:991
Οὐκ ἐπειδὴ ὑμεῖς οὐδὲν ἄλλο φρονήσετε, διὰ τοῦτο οἱ τῆς ἀπάτης αἴτιοι ἀπηλλαγμένοι τῆς κολάσεώς εἰσιν, ἀλλὰ δώσουσι δίκην·
並非因為你們必不懷別樣的心,那些造成迷惑的人就得以免於刑罰,他們反倒必受懲治;
Not because you will be of no other mind are those responsible for the deception therefore acquitted of punishment, but they shall pay the penalty;
2:992
οὐδὲ γὰρ προσῆκον τὴν ἑτέρων σπουδὴν τῆς ἄλλων κακοηθείας γενέσθαι παραμυθίαν
因為斷不能叫這些人的殷勤,成為那些人邪惡的寬解之由。
for it were not fitting that the diligence of some should become the consolation for the wickedness of others.
2:993
Γίνεται δὲ τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ καὶ ἑτέροις πάλιν ἐπίθωνται
這樣行,也是為叫他們不至再去侵害別人。
And this comes about, that they may not again set upon others as well.
2:994
Καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπεν, οἱ ταράσσοντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπῆρε τὸν λόγον εἰπών·
他也不是單單說「那攪擾你們的人」,乃是把話語加重,說:
And he did not simply say, 'those who trouble you,' but he also heightened the expression, saying:
2:995
Ἐγὼ δὲ, ἀδελφοὶ, εἰ περιτομὴν ἔτι κηρύττω, τί ἔτι διώκομαι; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διέβαλλον αὐτὸν ὡς πολλαχοῦ Ἰουδαΐζοντα, καὶ ὑποκρινόμενον τὸ κήρυγμα, ὅρα πῶς καθαρῶς ἀπεδύσατο, μάρτυρας αὐτοὺς καλῶν
「弟兄們,我若仍舊傳割禮,為甚麼還受逼迫呢?」因為他們毀謗他,說他在許多地方行猶太人的規矩,並且掩飾自己所傳的道,你且看他如何坦然地把自己剖白清楚,且呼召他們自己作見證。
'But I, brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am I still persecuted?' For since they were slandering him as though he Judaized in many places and dissembled his preaching, see how cleanly he strips himself bare, calling them themselves as witnesses.
2:996
Οἴδατε γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅτι τῶν διωγμῶν μου πρόφασις τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτι κελεύω ἀπέχεσθαι τοῦ νόμου·
他說:「因為連你們自己也知道,我受逼迫的緣由正是這個,就是我吩咐人要遠離律法;」
'For you yourselves also know,' he says, 'that the pretext of my persecutions is this—that I command men to abstain from the law;'
2:997
εἰ δὲ περιτομὴν κηρύσσω, τί ἔτι διώκομαι; Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἕτερον ἐγκαλεῖν ἔχουσί μοι οἱ ἐξ Ἰουδαίων, τοῦτο μόνον
「但我若傳割禮,為甚麼還受逼迫呢?」因為那些猶太人除了這一件之外,並無別的可以控告我。
'but if I preach circumcision, why am I still persecuted?' For those of the Jews have nothing else to charge against me but this alone.
2:998
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ συνεχώρουν αὐτοῖς μετὰ τῶν πατρῴων ἐθῶν πιστεύειν, οὐκ ἂν οὔτε οἱ πιστεύσαντες, οὔτε οἱ ἀπιστήσαντες ἐπεβούλευσαν, τῷ μηδὲν τῶν οἰκείων παρασαλεύεσθαι
因為我若容許他們一面守著祖宗的規矩、一面相信,那麼無論是信的人或不信的人,都不會謀害我,因為他們自己的事物毫無被攪動。
For indeed, had I permitted them to believe while keeping their ancestral customs, neither those who believed nor those who disbelieved would have plotted, since nothing of their own would be disturbed.
2:999
Τί οὖν; Οὐκ ἐκήρυξε περιτομήν; Οὐ περιέτεμε τὸν Τιμόθεον; Περιέτεμε μέν
那麼怎樣呢?他豈不是傳了割禮麼?他豈不是給提摩太行了割禮麼?他確實給他行了割禮。
What then? Did he not preach circumcision? Did he not circumcise Timothy? He did circumcise him, indeed.
2:1000
Πῶς οὖν φησιν, Οὐ κηρύσσω; Καὶ ἐνταῦθα αὐτοῦ μάθε τὴν ἀκρίβειαν
那麼他為何說「我不傳割禮」呢?你在此也要領會他的精確。
How then does he say, 'I do not preach it'? Here too learn his exactness.
2:1001
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, ὅτι περιτομὴν οὐκ ἐργάζομαι, ἀλλὰ, Οὐ κηρύσσω, τουτέστιν, οὐχ οὕτω κελεύω πιστεύειν
因為他沒有說「我不施行割禮」,乃是說「我不傳割禮」——就是說「我並非這樣吩咐人去信」。
For he did not say, 'I do not perform circumcision,' but, 'I do not preach it'—that is, 'I do not thus command men to believe.'
2:1002
Μὴ γὰρ εἰς δογμάτων λάβῃς βεβαίωσιν·
所以你不要把它當作教義的確立;
For do not take it as a confirmation of doctrines;
2:1003
περιέτεμον μὲν γὰρ, οὐκ ἐκήρυξα δὲ περιτομήν
因為我固然行了割禮,卻沒有傳割禮。
for I did indeed circumcise, but I did not preach circumcision.
2:1004
Ἄρα κατήργηται τὸ σκάνδαλον τοῦ σταυροῦ
「這樣,十字架絆腳的緣由就消除了。」
'Then the offense of the cross has been abolished.'
2:1005
Τουτέστι, Τὸ ἐμπόδιον, τὸ κώλυμα ἀνῄρηται, εἰ τοῦτό ἐστιν φατε
就是說,那障礙、那攔阻已被除去,倘若情形正如你們所說的話。
That is, the impediment, the hindrance, has been removed, if this is what you say.
2:1006
Οὐδὲ γὰρ οὕτως σταυρὸς ἦν σκάνδαλον τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ὡς τὸ μὴ δεῖν πείθεσθαι τοῖς πατρῴοις νόμοις
因為十字架對猶太人所以為的絆腳,還不如「不當順從祖宗律法」這一要求那樣大。
For the cross was not so much an offense to the Jews as was the requirement that they should not obey their ancestral laws.
2:1007
προσενεγκόντες, οὐκ εἶπον, ὅτι Οὗτος τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον προσκυνεῖ, ἀλλ' ὅτι Κατὰ τοῦ τόπου καὶ τοῦ νόμου λέγει τοῦ ἁγίου
他們提出控告時,並沒有說「這人敬拜那被釘十字架的」,乃是說「他敵擋這聖地和律法」。
When they brought their charge, they did not say, 'This man worships the Crucified,' but, 'He speaks against the holy place and the law.'
2:1008
Καὶ τῷ Ἰησοῦ τοῦτο ἐνεκάλουν, ὅτι τὸν νόμον παραλύει
他們也用這事控告耶穌,說他廢除了律法。
And this too they charged against Jesus, that He was undoing the law.
2:1009
Εἰ συγκεχώρηται περιτέμνεσθαι, λέλυται φιλονεικία πρὸς ὑμᾶς·
割禮若得蒙允准,對你們的爭競就化解了;
If circumcision be conceded, the contention against you is dissolved;
2:1010
οὐ. δεμία λοιπὸν ἔχθρα μένει πρὸς τὸν σταυρὸν καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα·
如此對十字架和所傳之道,就不再存留任何仇恨;
no enmity any longer remains against the cross and the preaching;
2:1011
εἰ δὲ καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν φονῶσι καθ' ἡμῶν, πῶς τοῦτο ἐγκαλοῦσιν ἡμῖν; Ἐμοὶ γοῦν διὰ τοῦτο ἐπέθεντο, ὅτι εἰσήνεγκα ἀκρόβυστον εἰς τὸν ναόν·
但他們若天天渴想殺害我們,怎麼還拿這事控告我們呢?無論如何,他們攻擊我,正是因為我帶了一個未受割禮的人進了殿。
but if every single day they thirst for our blood, how do they charge this against us? At any rate, it was on this account that they set upon me—because I brought an uncircumcised man into the temple.
2:1012
Ἆρ' οὖν οὕτως ἀνόητός εἰμι, φησὶν, ὡς συγκεχωρημένης περιτομῆς, εἰκῆ καὶ μάτην τοσαύτην ἀναδέξασθαι βλάβην, τοσοῦτον σκάνδαλον θεῖναι τῷ σταυρῷ; Ὁρᾶτε γὰρ, ὅτι δι' οὐδὲν ἡμῖν πολεμοῦσιν οὕτως, ὡς διὰ τὴν περιτομήν
他說:「難道我竟是這樣愚昧,以致割禮既已得蒙允准,我卻無故白白地擔受這麼大的損害,把這麼大的絆腳放在十字架上麼?因為你們看見,他們與我們爭戰,沒有甚麼比為割禮更甚的了。」
'Am I then so senseless,' he says, 'that, circumcision being conceded, I should for no cause and to no purpose take on so great an injury, and lay so great an offense upon the cross? For you see that they war against us for nothing so much as for circumcision.'
2:1013
Οὕτως οὖν ἀνόητος ἤμην, ὡς ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδενὸς θλίβεσθαι, καὶ σκανδαλίζειν ἑτέρους; Σταυροῦ δὲ σκάνδαλον ἐκάλεσεν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ λόγος τοῦτο ἐπέταττε, καὶ τοῦτο μάλιστα ἦν τὸ σκανδαλίζον Ἰουδαίους, καὶ κωλύον τὸν σταυρὸν ἀναδέξασθαι, τὸ κελεύεσθαι τῶν πατρῴων ἀφίστασθαι ἐθῶν
「難道我竟是這樣愚昧,為著子虛烏有之事受苦,並使別人絆跌麼?」他稱之為十字架絆腳的緣由,因為十字架的道也吩咐了這事,而這正是最叫猶太人絆跌、並攔阻他們接受十字架的緣故——就是被吩咐要離棄祖宗的規矩。
'Was I then so senseless, as for the sake of nothing to be afflicted and to cause others to stumble?' And he called it the offense of the cross, since the word of the cross also enjoined this, and this above all was what caused the Jews to stumble and hindered them from receiving the cross—namely, the being commanded to depart from their ancestral customs.
2:1014
Ὄφελον καὶ ἀποκόψονται οἱ ἀναστατοῦντες ὑμᾶς
「巴不得那攪亂你們的人,把自己割絕了才好!」
'Would that those who unsettle you would even mutilate themselves!'
2:1015
Ὅρα πῶς ἐστι πικρὸς ἐνταῦθα κατὰ τῶν ἠπατηκότων
你看他在此對那些欺哄他們的人是何等的嚴厲。
See how bitter he is here against those who had deceived them.
2:1016
Παρὰ μὲν γὰρ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἠπατημένους τὴν κατηγορίαν ἔτρεπεν, ἀνοήτους καλῶν, καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δεύτερον·
因為在起初,他把責備轉向那些受欺哄的人,稱他們為愚昧的,且一次再次地說;
For at the outset he turned his accusation upon those who had been deceived, calling them senseless, once and even a second time;
2:1017
ἐπειδὴ δὲ καλῶς αὐτοὺς ἐπαίδευσε καὶ διώρθωσε, πρὸς τοὺς ἠπατηκότας τρέπεται λοιπόν
但當他把他們好好地教導並匡正之後,此後便轉向那些行欺哄之事的人。
but when he had well instructed and corrected them, he turns thereafter against those who had done the deceiving.
2:1018
Δεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς συνιδεῖν καὶ ἐντεῦθεν αὐτοῦ τὴν σοφίαν, πῶς τούτους μὲν ὡς παῖδας οἰκείους, καὶ δυναμένους λαβεῖν διόρθωσιν, νουθετεῖ καὶ σωφρονίζει·
我們也當從此看出他的智慧——他如何待這些人如同自己的兒女、如同能夠接受改正的人,予以勸戒並使之醒悟;
And we must discern from this too his wisdom—how these he admonishes and brings to soberness as his own children, and as able to receive correction;
2:1019
τοὺς δὲ ἠπατηκότας, ὡς ἀλλοτρίους καὶ ἀνίατα νοσοῦντας, ἐκκόπτει·
但那些欺哄人的,他卻視如外人、如同患了不治之症的人,予以割除;
but those who had deceived them, as strangers and as suffering an incurable disease, he cuts off;
2:1020
τοῦτο μὲν λέγων, Βαστάσει τὸ κρῖμα, ὅστις ἂν , τοῦτο δὲ ἐπαρώμενος αὐτοῖς, καὶ λέγων, Ὄφελον καὶ ἀποκόψονται οἱ ἀναστατοῦντες ὑμᾶς
他一面說:「無論是誰,必擔當他的刑罰」,一面又向他們發咒詛,說:「巴不得那攪亂你們的人,把自己割絕了才好!」
on the one hand saying, 'He shall bear his judgment, whoever he may be,' and on the other imprecating upon them, and saying, 'Would that those who unsettle you would even mutilate themselves!'
2:1021
Καὶ καλῶς εἶπεν, Ἀναστατοῦντες
他用「那攪亂人的」一詞,實在說得恰當。
And he did well to say, 'those who unsettle.'
2:1022
Τὴν γὰρ οἰκείαν πατρίδα καὶ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν καὶ τὴν συγγένειαν ἀφέντες τὴν ἄνω, τὴν ἀλλοτρίαν καὶ ξένην μεταδιώκειν ἠνάγκασαν, ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τῆς ἐλευθέρας ἐκβάλλοντες, βιαζόμενοι δὲ καθάπερ αἰχμαλώτους καὶ μετανάστας πλανᾶσθαι
因為這些人離棄了自己的家鄉、自由和那在上的親屬關係,強逼他們去追求那外邦的、陌生的事物,把他們從那在上的、自由的耶路撒冷趕出,又逼迫他們如同被擄的、被放逐的人一般四處飄流。
For, having abandoned their own fatherland and freedom and the kinship that is above, they compelled them to pursue after that which is alien and strange, casting them out from the Jerusalem which is above and which is free, and forcing them, like captives and exiles, to wander.
2:1023
δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν·
他所說的乃是這樣的意思:
And what he says is of this sort:
2:1024
Οὐδέν μοι μέλει περὶ ἐκείνων·
「我毫不掛慮那些人;」
'I have no care concerning those men;'
2:1025
Αἱρετικὸν γὰρ ἄνθρωπον μετὰ πρώτην καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν παραιτοῦ
「因為分門結黨的人,警戒過一兩次,就要棄絕他。」
'For a heretical man, after a first and second admonition, reject.'
2:1026
Εἰ βούλονται, μὴ περιτεμνέσθωσαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περικοπτέσθωσαν
他們若情願,就讓他們不但受割禮,更讓他們索性把自己割盡了才好。
If they wish, let them not only be circumcised, but let them also be cut off entirely.
2:1027
Ποῦ τοίνυν εἰσὶν οἱ τολμῶντες ἀποκόπτειν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ τὴν ἀρὰν ἐπισπώμενοι, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δημιουργίαν διαβάλλοντες, καὶ τοῖς Μανιχαίοις συμπράττοντες; Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γάρ φασι τὸ σῶμα ἐπίβουλον εἶναι καὶ ὕλης τῆς πονηρᾶς·
那麼,那些膽敢自行殘割身體、把咒詛招到自己身上、毀謗神所造之工、並與摩尼教徒同謀的人,如今在哪裡呢?因為那些人說,身體是暗害我們的仇敵,是出於邪惡的物質;
Where, then, are those who dare to mutilate themselves, drawing down the curse upon their own heads, slandering the handiwork of God, and making common cause with the Manichaeans? For those men say that the body is a plotter against us and a thing of evil matter;
2:1028
οὗτοι δὲ διὰ τῶν ἔργων τοῖς χαλεποῖς δόγμασι τούτοις διδόασιν ἀφορμήν·
而這些人卻藉著他們的行為,給那些惡毒的教義提供了把柄;
but these, by their very deeds, give occasion to those grievous doctrines;
2:1029
ὡς γὰρ ἐχθρὸν καὶ ἐπίβουλον ἀποκόπτουσι τὸ μέλος
因為他們把那肢體當作仇敵、當作暗害自己的東西而割去。
for they cut off the member as though it were an enemy and a plotter against them.
2:1030
Οὐκοῦν πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς πηρῶσαι ἐχρῆν·
若是如此,那就更該把眼睛弄瞎才對;
In that case it would have been far more fitting to blind the eyes;
2:1031
διὰ γὰρ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν εἰς τὴν ψυχὴν κάτεισιν ἐπιθυμία
因為情慾正是藉著眼睛下降進入靈魂的。
for it is through the eyes that desire makes its way down into the soul.
2:1032
Ἀλλὰ οὔτε ὀφθαλμὸς οὔτε τι ἄλλο μέλος αἴτιον, ἀλλ' πονηρὰ προαίρεσις μόνον
然而,眼睛也好,任何別的肢體也好,都不是原因,唯獨那邪惡的意志抉擇才是禍首。
But neither the eye nor any other member is the cause; the wicked choice of the will alone is to blame.
2:1033
Εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἀνέχῃ, διὰ τί μὴ καὶ γλῶτταν διὰ τὴν βλασφημίαν, καὶ χεῖρας διὰ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν, καὶ πόδας διὰ τοὺς ἐπὶ πονηρίαν δρόμους, καὶ πᾶν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τὸ σῶμα κατακόπτεις; Καὶ γὰρ ἀκοὴ καταυλουμένη πολλάκις κατεμάλαξε τὴν ψυχὴν, καὶ ῥῖνες ὀσμὴν ἡδεῖαν δεξάμεναι κατεγοήτευσαν τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ πρὸς ἡδονὴν ἐξεβάκχευσαν
但你若忍受不了情慾,為何不也把舌頭割去,因它會褻瀆;把雙手割去,因它會搶奪;把雙腳割去,因它會奔向惡事;總之,把整個身體都砍碎呢?因為聽覺被笛聲迷惑時,也常使靈魂軟化;鼻孔接受了馨香之氣,也曾迷醉了心思,使人狂亂地奔向逸樂。
But if you cannot endure it, why do you not also cut out the tongue for its blasphemy, and the hands for their rapine, and the feet for their running toward wickedness, and, in a word, hack the whole body to pieces? For hearing too, when charmed by the flute, has often softened the soul, and the nostrils, receiving a sweet fragrance, have bewitched the mind and driven it in frenzy toward pleasure.
2:1034
Οὐκοῦν πάντα περικόψωμεν, καὶ ὦτα καὶ χεῖρας καὶ ῥῖνας
那麼,我們就該把一切都砍掉——耳朵、雙手、鼻孔都不例外。
So then, let us lop off everything—ears and hands and nostrils alike.
2:1035
Ἀλλ' ἐσχάτης ταῦτα παρανομίας,. καὶ σατανικῆς παραπληξίας
然而,這樣的行為乃是極端的違法妄行,是撒但式的瘋狂。
But such things belong to the uttermost lawlessness and to a satanic madness.
2:1036
Δέον γὰρ διορθῶσαι μόνον τὴν ἄτακτον τῆς ψυχῆς ὁρμὴν, ὡς τοῦ τεχνίτου διαμαρτάνοντος, τὸ ὄργανον συντρίβειν ἀνέπεισεν πονηρὸς δαίμων καὶ φόνοις χαίρων διηνεκῶς
因為人本該只矯正靈魂那不受節制的衝動,那邪惡的、始終以流血為樂的鬼魔,卻慫恿人去砸碎工具,彷彿犯錯的是那工匠自己。
For whereas one ought only to correct the disorderly impulse of the soul, the wicked demon—who ever delights in bloodshed—has persuaded men, as though it were the craftsman who errs, to smash the instrument in pieces.
2:1037
Πῶς οὖν τοῦ σώματος πιαινομένου, φησὶν, ἐκκαίεται ἐπιθυμία; Ἰδοὺ πάλιν τὸ ἁμάρτημα τῆς ψυχῆς·
那麼有人問:既然如此,為何身體養得肥壯時,情慾就被點燃呢?看哪,這過錯仍是屬於靈魂的;
How is it, then, one asks, that when the body is well-nourished, desire is kindled? Behold, once again the fault is the soul's;
2:1038
τὸ γὰρ πιαίνειν τὴν σάρκα, οὐ τῆς σαρκός ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ τῆς ψυχῆς
因為使肉體肥壯,並非出於肉體,而是出於靈魂。
for the fattening of the flesh belongs not to the flesh but to the soul.
2:1039
Εἰ γὰρ βούλοιτο κατατήκειν, αὐτὴ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἅπασαν ἔχει
因為靈魂若願意使身體消瘦,它完全有這樣的權柄。
For if the soul should wish to waste it away, it has all authority to do so.
2:1040
Σὺ δὲ παραπλήσιον ποιεῖς, ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις ὁρῶν τινα πῦρ καίοντα, καὶ ἐπιτιθέντα ξύλα, καὶ οἰκίαν ἐμπιπρῶντα, ἀφεὶς τὸν
但你所做的,正如這樣的情形:好比有人看見另一人生火、添柴、把房屋點著,卻放過了那
But you do something much like this: as if a man, seeing another kindling a fire, laying on wood, and setting a house ablaze, were to let go the one
2:1041
ἅψαντα τὴν πυρὰν, ἐγκαλέσειε τῇ πυρᾷ, ὅτι πολλῶν ἐπιλαβομένη ξύλων εἰς ὕψος ἤρθη·
點燃火堆的人,反倒責怪那火,說它抓住了許多木柴便升騰起來;
who lit the pyre, and blame the fire itself, because, laying hold of much wood, it rose on high;
2:1042
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστι τὸ ἔγκλημα τοῦ πυρὸς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἅψαντος τὸ πῦρ
然而責任並不在火,而在那點火的人。
yet the blame belongs not to the fire, but to the one who lit it.
2:1043
Τοῦτο γὰρ πρὸς τροφὴν, πρὸς φωτισμὸν, πρὸς ἄλλας τοιαύτας ἐδόθη διακονίας, οὐχ ἵνα καίῃ τὰς οἰκίας·
因為火乃是為了煮食、為了照明、為了其他這類的用途而賜下的,並不是為了燒毀房屋;
For fire was given for nourishment, for giving light, and for other such services—not that it should burn down houses;
2:1044
ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἐπιθυμία εἰς παιδοποιίαν καὶ βίου σύστασιν, οὐ πρὸς μοιχείαν καὶ πορνείαν καὶ ἀσέλγειαν·
同樣,情慾也是為了生養兒女、維繫生命而賜下的,並不是為了姦淫、淫亂和放蕩;
just so, desire too was given for the begetting of children and the maintenance of life, not for adultery and fornication and licentiousness;
2:1045
ἵνα πατὴρ γένῃ, οὐχ ἵνα μοιχός·
為要使你作父親,而非作姦夫;
that you might become a father, not an adulterer;
2:1046
ἵνα νομίμως ὁμιλήσῃς γυναικὶ, οὐχ ἵνα παρανόμως διαφθείρῃς·
為要使你合法地與妻子結合,而非違法地敗壞她;
that you might lawfully consort with a wife, not lawlessly corrupt her;
2:1047
ἵνα καταλίπῃς σπέρμα, οὐχ ἵνα τὸ ἑτέρου λυμήνῃ
為要使你留下後裔,而非玷污別人的妻室。
that you might leave behind offspring, not defile another man's.
2:1048
Τὸ γὰρ μοιχεύειν οὐ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐστὶ τῆς φυσικῆς, ἀλλὰ τῆς ὕβρεως τῆς παρὰ φύσιν·
因為行姦淫並非出於自然的情慾,而是出於違反本性的悖逆放縱;
For to commit adultery belongs not to natural desire, but to an outrage contrary to nature;
2:1049
γὰρ ἐπιθυμία μίξιν ἐπιζητεῖ μόνον, οὐ τοιάνδε μίξιν
因為情慾所尋求的僅僅是結合,並非某種特定的結合。
for desire seeks only union, not this or that particular union.
2:1050
Ταῦτα δέ μοι οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἴρηται νῦν, ἀλλὰ προανακρουόμεθά τινας ἀγῶνας, καὶ προακροβολιζόμεθα πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δημιουργίαν πονηρὰν εἶναι, καὶ τῆς μὲν ψυχῆς τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν ἐῶντας, κατὰ δὲ τοῦ σώματος μαινομένους, καὶ τὴν σάρκα ἡμῶν διαβάλλοντας, περὶ ὧν καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπόστολος Παῦλος διαλέγεται, οὐ τῆς σαρκὸς κατηγορῶν, ἀλλὰ τῶν διαβολικῶν λογισμῶν
我如今說這些話並非隨意而發,乃是要為某些爭辯先奏一段序曲,向那些人預先交鋒——他們說神的造物是邪惡的,卻放任靈魂的怠惰不管,反倒對身體大發狂怒,毀謗我們的肉體;使徒保羅在後面也論到這些人,他所控訴的不是肉體,而是那些出於魔鬼的推理。
These things I have not said now without purpose, but we are, as it were, sounding a prelude to certain contests, and skirmishing beforehand against those who say that the handiwork of God is evil, and who leave unchallenged the slothfulness of the soul, but rage against the body and slander our flesh—concerning whom the apostle Paul also afterward discourses, not accusing the flesh, but the diabolical reasonings.
2:1051
Ὑμεῖς δὲ, ἀδελφοὶ, ἐπὶ ἐλευθερίᾳ ἐκλήθητε·
「弟兄們,你們蒙召是要得自由;」
「But you, brethren, were called unto liberty;」
2:1052
μόνον μὴ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν εἰς ἀφορμὴν τῇ σαρκί
「只是不可將這自由當作放縱肉體的機會。」
「only turn not your liberty into an occasion for the flesh.」
2:1053
Ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν δοκεῖ μὲν εἰς τὸν ἠθικὸν ἐμβαίνειν λόγον, πάσχει δέ τι καινὸν, καὶ ὅπερ οὐδὲ ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἄλλων ἔπαθεν Ἐπιστολῶν
從這裡起,他似乎要進入論述的倫理部分,卻遇到了一件新奇的事——是他在其餘任何一封書信中都未曾遇到過的。
Here, henceforth, he seems to be entering upon the moral part of his discourse, yet he experiences something new—something he did not experience in any one of his other Epistles.
2:1054
Πάσας γὰρ διαλαμβάνων εἰς μέρη δύο, καὶ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα περὶ δογμάτων, τὰ δὲ ἔσχατα περὶ βίου διαλεγόμενος, ἐνταῦθα εἰς τὸν ἠθικὸν ἐμπεσὼν λόγον, πάλιν ἀναμίγνυσι τὸν δογματικόν
因為他把所有的書信都分成兩部分,先論教義,末了論生活行為;然而在這裡,他一進入倫理的論述,卻又重新把教義的部分交織進去。
For whereas he divides all of them into two parts, treating first of doctrines and last of the conduct of life, here, having fallen into the moral discourse, he once again mingles in the doctrinal.
2:1055
Καὶ γὰρ οὗτος ἐκείνου πάλιν ἔχεται ἐν τῇ πρὸς Μανιχαίους μάχῃ
因為這一部分在對抗摩尼教徒的爭戰上,仍緊緊扣連著前面那一部分。
For this part, too, again holds fast to that former one in the battle against the Manichaeans.
2:1056
Τί δέ ἐστι, Μόνον μὴ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῇ σαρκὶ εἰς ἀφορμήν; Ἀπήλλαξεν ἡμᾶς, φησὶν, Χριστὸς τοῦ ζυγοῦ τῆς δουλείας, κυρίους ἀφῆκε τοῦ πράττειν τι βουλόμεθα, οὐχ ἵνα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ πρὸς κακίαν χρησώμεθα, ἀλλ' ἵνα μείζονος λάβωμεν μισθοῦ πρόφασιν, ἐπὶ φιλοσοφίαν μείζονα ἀνιόντες
然而「只是不可將這自由當作放縱肉體的機會」是什麼意思呢?他說,基督已使我們脫離了奴役的軛,讓我們作主人,可以隨自己的意思行事;然而這並不是要我們用這權柄去行惡,乃是要我們得著更大賞賜的憑藉,攀登到更高的屬靈操練。
But what is meant by 「only turn not your liberty into an occasion for the flesh」? Christ, he says, has set us free from the yoke of bondage; He has left us masters to do whatever we will—yet not that we should use our liberty for wickedness, but that we might have a ground for a greater reward, ascending to a higher practice of the philosophic life.
2:1057
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἄνω καὶ κάτω ζυγὸν δουλείας καλεῖ τὸν νόμον, καὶ τὴν χάριν κατάρας ἀπαλλαγήν·
因為他反覆地稱律法為奴役的軛,稱恩典為脫離咒詛的釋放;
For since he calls the Law, again and again, a yoke of bondage, and grace a deliverance from the curse,
2:1058
ἵνα μή τις ὑποπτεύσῃ, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο κελεύει τοῦ νόμου ἀποστῆναι, ἵνα ἐξῇ παρανόμως ζῇν, διορθοῦται τὴν ὑπόνοιαν, λέγων·
為免有人疑心他吩咐眾人離棄律法,是要他們可以違法度日,他便糾正這種揣測,說:
lest anyone should suspect that he bids them depart from the Law in order that they might live lawlessly, he corrects that surmise, saying:
2:1059
Οὐχ ἵνα παράνομος γένηται πολιτεία, ἀλλ' ἵνα ὑπὲρ τὸν νόμον φιλοσοφία·
並非要我們的生活變得無法無天,乃是要我們對美德的操練超越律法之上;
not that our manner of life should become lawless, but that our practice of virtue should rise above the Law;
2:1060
ἐλύθη γὰρ τοῦ νόμου τὰ δεσμά
因為律法的捆綁已經解開了。
for the bonds of the Law have been loosed.
2:1061
Καὶ ἐγὼ ταῦτα λέγω, οὐχ ἵνα ταπεινότεροι, ἀλλ' ἵνα ὑψηλότεροι γενώμεθα
我也說這些話,並不是要我們變得更卑下,乃是要我們變得更崇高。
And I too say these things, not that we might become lowlier, but that we might become higher.
2:1062
Καὶ γὰρ πορνεύων, καὶ παρθενεύων, ἀμφότεροι τοῦ νόμου τὰ μέτρα ἐξέβησαν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐπὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ' μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον κατενεχθεὶς, δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ βέλτιον ἐπαρθείς·
因為行淫的人與守貞的人都同樣超出了律法的界限——然而所超出的方向並不相同:一個被拖到更壞的地步,另一個被高舉到更美的境地;
For both the fornicator and the one who keeps virginity have alike stepped beyond the measures of the Law—yet not in the same manner: the one has been dragged down to what is worse, the other has been lifted up to what is better;
2:1063
μὲν παραβὰς, δὲ ὑπερβὰς τὸν νόμον
一個是違背律法,另一個是超越律法。
the one has transgressed the Law, the other has surpassed it.
2:1064
Τοῦτ' οὖν φησιν Παῦλος, ὅτι Ἔλυσε τὸν ζυγὸν ἀφ' ὑμῶν, οὐχ. ἵνα σκιρτήσητε, οὐδ' ἵνα λακτίσητε, ἀλλ' ἵνα χωρὶς ζυγοῦ βαδίζητε εὔρυθμα
所以保羅所說的正是這意思:祂已把軛從你們身上解下,並不是要你們放蕩雀躍,也不是要你們踢腿撒野,乃是要你們沒有軛也能步履端莊而行。
This, then, is what Paul says: that He has loosed the yoke from you, not that you should frisk about, nor that you should kick out your heels, but that you should walk gracefully without a yoke.
2:1065
Εἶτα καὶ δείκνυσι τρόπον, δι' οὗ ῥᾳδίως ἂν τὸ τοιοῦτον κατορθωθείη
隨後他又指出一條途徑,藉此便能輕易地成就這事。
Then he also points out the way by which such a thing might easily be accomplished.
2:1066
Τίς οὖν τρόπος; Διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης δουλεύετε ἀλλήλοις, φησί
那麼,這途徑是什麼呢?他說:「你們要藉著愛心互相服事。」
What, then, is the way? 「Through love serve one another,」 he says.
2:1067
Πάλιν ἐνταῦθα αἰνίττεται ὅτι φιλονεικία καὶ στάσις καὶ φιλαρχία καὶ ἀπόνοια ταύτης τῆς πλάνης αἴτιαι αὐτοῖς ἐγένοντο·
在這裡他又暗示,好爭競、結黨、愛作首領、以及自高的心,就是他們陷入這謬誤的緣由;
Here again he hints that contentiousness, faction, love of rule, and pride became for them the causes of this error;
2:1068
γὰρ τῶν αἱρέσεων μήτηρ, τῆς φιλαρχίας ἐστὶν ἐπιθυμία
因為異端之母,正是那貪圖權位的慾望。
for the mother of heresies is the lust for pre-eminence.
2:1069
Εἰπὼν γὰρ, ὅτι Δουλεύετε ἀλλήλοις, ἔδειξεν ὅτι ἐξ ἀπονοίας καὶ τύφου τοῦτο ἔλαβεν ἀρχὴν τὸ κακόν·
因為他既說了「互相服事」,就顯明這惡事乃是從自高與虛妄發端的;
For having said, 「Serve one another,」 he showed that this evil took its beginning from pride and conceit;
2:1070
διὸ κατάλληλον ἐπεισάγει φάρμακον
因此他就引入了相對應的良藥。
wherefore he brings in the corresponding remedy.
2:1071
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀλλήλων ἄρχειν βουλόμενοι διεσχίσθητε, Δουλεύσατε ἀλλήλοις·
因為你們既因想要轄制彼此而分裂了,就當「互相服事」;
For since, in your wish to lord it over one another, you were rent asunder, 「serve one another;」
2:1072
οὕτω γὰρ συναχθήσεσθε πάλιν
因為這樣,你們必再度合一。
for in this way you shall be brought together again.
2:1073
Ἀλλὰ φανερῶς μὲν οὐ λέγει τὸ ἁμάρτημα, φανερῶς δὲ τίθησι τὴν διόρθωσιν, ἵνα δι' αὐτῆς κἀκεῖνο μάθωσιν·
然而他雖不公開指名那過錯,卻公開陳明其矯正之法,好叫他們藉著這矯正,也能明白那過錯;
But while he does not openly name the fault, he openly sets down its correction, so that through the correction they might learn the fault as well;
2:1074
ὡς ἂν εἴ τις τῷ ἀσελγαίνοντι ὅτι μὲν ἀσελγαίνει μὴ λέγοι, παραινοῖ δὲ συνεχῶς σωφρονεῖν
正如人不對一個放蕩的人說他放蕩,卻不斷勸勉他要守貞潔一樣。
as if one should not say to a licentious man that he is licentious, but continually exhort him to be chaste.
2:1075
γὰρ ἀγαπῶν, ὡς χρὴ, τὸν πλησίον, οὐ παραιτεῖται δουλεύειν αὐτῷ παντὸς δούλου ταπεινότερον
因為那按理去愛鄰舍的人,必不推辭去服事他,甚至比任何奴僕還要卑微。
For he who loves his neighbor as he ought does not refuse to serve him more humbly than any slave.
2:1076
Καθάπερ γὰρ πῦρ ὁμιλῆσαν κηρῷ, μαλάσσει ῥᾳδίως αὐτὸν, οὕτω καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης θερμότης πάντα τῦφον καὶ ἀπόνοιαν πυρὸς σφοδρότερον διαλύει
因為正如火一接觸蠟,便輕易使它融化,照樣,愛的熱力也比火更猛烈地消融一切驕傲與自高。
For just as fire, coming into contact with wax, easily softens it, so also the warmth of love dissolves all pride and conceit more vehemently than fire.
2:1077
Διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους, ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ
為此,他沒有單單說「你們要彼此相愛」,而是說
For this reason he did not say simply, 「Love one another,」 but
2:1078
Δουλεύετε, τὴν ἐπιτεταμένην δηλῶν φιλίαν
「要互相服事」,藉此表明那愛的深切。
「Serve,」 thereby signifying the intensity of their friendship.
2:1079
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῦ νόμου τὸν ζυγὸν ἀνεῖλεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀποσκιρτήσωσιν, ἕτερον αὐτοῖς ἐπιτίθησι ζυγὸν τὸν τῆς ἀγάπης, ἰσχυρότερον μὲν ἐκείνου, κουφότερον δὲ καὶ ἡδίω πολλῷ
因為他既除去了律法的軛,唯恐他們掙脫奔逸,便給他們加上另一副軛——就是愛的軛——這軛雖比前者更堅固,卻遠為輕省、遠為甘美。
For since he had taken away the yoke of the Law, lest they should leap away in freedom, he lays upon them another yoke—that of love—stronger indeed than the former, yet much lighter and far more pleasant.
2:1080
Εἶτα δεικνὺς αὐτοῦ τὸ κατόρθωμα, φησίν·
接著,他指出這愛的卓越,說:
Then, pointing out its excellence, he says:
2:1081
γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ πληροῦται, ἐν τῷ, Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς ἑαυτόν
「因為全律法都包在『愛人如己』這一句話之內,得以成全了。」
「For the whole Law is fulfilled in one word, in this: Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.」
2:1082
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἄνω καὶ κάτω τὸν νόμον ἔστρεφον, εἰ βούλει αὐτὸν, φησὶ, πληροῦν, μὴ περιτέμνου·
因為他們把律法翻來覆去地講究,他便說:「你若願意成全律法,就不必受割禮;」
For since they kept turning the Law this way and that, 「If you wish,」 he says, 「to fulfill it, be not circumcised;」
2:1083
οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ πληροῦται
因為律法的成全,不在於割禮,而在於愛。
for it is fulfilled not in circumcision, but in love.
2:1084
Ὅρα τῆς ὀδύνης πῶς οὐκ ἐπιλανθάνεται τῆς ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὸ πονοῦν κινεῖ συνεχῶς, καὶ εἰς τὸν ἠθικὸν ἐξελθὼν λόγον
你看他如何不忘自己心中的痛楚,即使已進入倫理的論述,仍不斷觸動那使他傷痛之處。
See how he does not forget his own anguish, but continually stirs the sore that pains him, even after passing into the moral discourse.
2:1085
Εἰ δὲ ἀλλήλους δάκνετε καὶ κατεσθίετε, βλέπετε μὴ ὑπ' ἀλλήλων ἀναλωθῆτε
「你們要謹慎,若相咬相吞,只怕要彼此消滅了。」
「But if you bite and devour one another, take heed that you be not consumed one by another.」
2:1086
Οὐκ ἀποφαίνεται, ἵνα μὴ βαρήσῃ, ἀλλ' οἶδε μὲν αὐτὸ γινόμενον, λέγει δὲ αὐτὸ μετὰ ἀμφιβολίας
他並不斷然下定論,免得使他們過於難堪;他確知這事正在發生,卻用一種含糊的口吻說出來。
He does not make a flat pronouncement, lest he should press too heavily upon them; he knows indeed that it is happening, but he states it with a certain ambiguity.
2:1087
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, Ἐπειδὴ ἀλλήλους δάκνετε·
因為他沒有說「既然你們相咬」;
For he did not say, 「Since you bite one another;」
2:1088
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκεῖ πάλιν ἀπεφήνατο, ὅτι Ὑπ' ἀλλήλων ἀναλώθητε·
他在那裡也沒有再斷言說「你們已被彼此消滅了」;
nor did he there again make a flat declaration, that 「You have been consumed one by another;」
2:1089
ὅπερ ἐστὶ φοβοῦντος καὶ ἀσφαλιζομένου, οὐ καταδικάζοντος
這正是警戒人、使人提防之人的口吻,而非定人罪之人的口吻。
which is the manner of one who alarms and puts on guard, not of one who condemns.
2:1090
Καὶ ταῖς λέξεσι δὲ ἐμφαντικῶς ἐχρήσατο
並且他所用的字眼也極其生動有力。
And he made use of the very words with great vividness.
2:1091
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, Δάκνετε, μόνον, ὅπερ ἐστὶ θυμουμένου, ἀλλὰ, Καὶ κατεσθίετε, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἐμμένοντος τῇ πονηρίᾳ
因為他不僅說「相咬」——這是發怒者的表徵——還說「相吞」——這是固執於惡者的表徵。
For he did not say merely 「Bite,」 which is the mark of one who is angry, but also 「and devour,」 which is the mark of one who persists in his wickedness.
2:1092
μὲν γὰρ δάκνων, ὀργῆς ἐπλήρωσε πάθος·
因為那相咬的人,已使忿怒之情發洩淨盡;
For he who bites has fulfilled the passion of anger;
2:1093
δὲ κατεσθίων θηριωδίας ἐσχάτης παρέσχεν ἀπόδειξιν
而那相吞的人,卻顯出了極度的兇殘。
but he who devours has furnished a proof of the utmost savagery.
2:1094
Δήγματα δὲ καὶ βρώσεις οὐ τὰς σωματικάς φησιν, ἀλλὰ τὰς πολὺ χαλεπωτέρας
他所說的相咬相吞,並非指身體上的,乃是指那遠為嚴重的。
By bitings and devourings he does not mean those of the body, but those far more grievous.
2:1095
Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως ἀνθρωπίνης ἀπογευσάμενος σαρκὸς ἔβλαψεν, ὡς δήγματα εἰς τὴν ψυχὴν πηγνύς·
因為那嘗過人肉之人所造成的傷害,還不及那把牙齒咬入靈魂之人來得深;
For not so greatly has he done harm who has tasted human flesh, as he who fastens his bites upon the soul;
2:1096
ὅσον γὰρ ψυχὴ τιμιωτέρα σώματος, τοσοῦτον χαλεπωτέρα ταύτης βλάβη
因為靈魂比身體貴重多少,加給靈魂的傷害就嚴重多少。
for by how much the soul is more precious than the body, by so much is the harm done to it the more grievous.
2:1097
Βλέπετε μὴ ὑπ' ἀλλήλων ἀναλωθῆτε, φησί
他說:「你們要謹慎,免得彼此吞滅。」
'Take heed that ye be not consumed one of another,' he says.
2:1098
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ ἀδικοῦντες καὶ ἐπιβουλεύοντες, ὡς ἄλλους ἀναλίσκοντες, ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἔρχονται, διὰ τοῦτό φησι·
因為那些行不義、設計謀害的人,以為是在吞滅別人才去做這事,所以他說:
For since those who commit injustice and lay plots go about it as though they were consuming others, on this account he says:
2:1099
Σκοπεῖτε μὴ εἰς ὑμᾶς τὸ πρᾶγμα περιτραπῇ
你們要留意,免得這事反倒臨到你們自己身上。
Consider lest the matter be turned back upon yourselves.
2:1100
γὰρ διάστασις καὶ μάχη φθοροποιὸν καὶ ἀναλωτικὸν καὶ τῶν δεχομένων αὐτὴν, καὶ τῶν εἰσαγόντων, καὶ σητὸς μᾶλλον ἅπαντα διατρώγει
因為紛爭與爭鬥對於接受它的人和引起它的人都是毀滅性、吞噬性的,並且它比蛀蟲更甚地蛀蝕一切。
For dissension and strife are destructive and consuming both to those who receive them and to those who introduce them, and they gnaw through everything more than a moth.
2:1101
Λέγω δὲ, πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε, καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε
我卻說,你們當順著聖靈而行,就絕不放縱肉體的私慾。
But I say, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
2:1102
Ἰδοὺ καὶ ἑτέραν δείκνυσιν ὁδὸν εὔκολον ποιοῦσαν. τὴν ἀρετὴν, καὶ κατορθοῦσαν τὰ εἰρημένα, ὁδὸν τίκτουσαν ἀγάπην, καὶ σφιγγομένην ὑπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης
看哪,他又指出另一條使德行變得容易、並成就上述諸事的道路——這條道路生出愛,也被愛所緊緊束縛。
Behold, he points out yet another way which makes virtue easy and brings to perfection the things that have been spoken of—a way that gives birth to love, and is itself bound fast by love.
2:1103
Οὐδὲν γὰρ, οὐδὲν οὕτως ἀγαπητικοὺς ποιεῖ, ὡς τὸ πνευματικοὺς εἶναι, καὶ οὐδὲν οὕτω πείθει παραμένειν ἡμῖν τὸ πνεῦμα, ὡς τῆς ἀγάπης ἰσχύς
因為沒有什麼,沒有什麼像屬靈那樣使人有愛心,也沒有什麼像愛的力量那樣使聖靈願意常與我們同在。
For nothing, nothing so makes men loving as to be spiritual, and nothing so persuades the Spirit to abide with us as the strength of love.
2:1104
Πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε, καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε
你們當順著聖靈而行,就絕不放縱肉體的私慾。
Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
2:1105
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶπε τὸ ποιοῦν τὴν νόσον, λέγει καὶ τὸ τὴν ὑγείαν χαριζόμενον φάρμακον
因為他既已指出那引起疾病的東西,也就指出那賜下健康的良藥。
For since he had named that which produces the disease, he names also the remedy which bestows health.
2:1106
Ποῖον δὲ τοῦτό ἐστι, καὶ τίς δύναμις τῶν εἰρημένων καλῶν, τὸ πνεύματι ζῇν; Διό φησι·
這是什麼,並且上述諸般美善之事的能力是什麼,若不是活在聖靈裡呢?因此他說:
And what is this, and what is the power of the good things spoken of, but to live in the Spirit? Wherefore he says:
2:1107
Πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε, καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε
你們當順著聖靈而行,就絕不放縱肉體的私慾。
Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
2:1108
γὰρ σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός·
因為肉體的情慾與聖靈相爭,聖靈與肉體相爭;
For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh;
2:1109
ταῦτα δὲ ἀντίκειται ἀλλήλοις, ἵνα μὴ, ἂν θέλητε, ταῦτα ποιῆτε
這兩者彼此相敵,使你們不能做所願意做的事。
and these are contrary the one to the other, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.
2:1110
Ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἐπιτίθενταί τινες λέγοντες, ὅτι διεῖλεν εἰς δύο τὸν ἄνθρωπον Ἀπόστολος, ὥσπερ ἐξ ἐναντίας οὐσίας κατεσκευασμένον εἰσάγων, καὶ μάχην τῷ σώματι πρὸς τὴν ψυχὴν δεικνὺς οὖσαν
在此有些人攻擊他,說使徒把人分成兩部分,彷彿把人說成是由兩種相反的本質所構成,並顯明身體與靈魂之間有一場爭戰。
Here certain persons assail him, saying that the Apostle has divided man into two, as though bringing him in as constituted of two opposing substances, and showing that there is a battle of the body against the soul.
2:1111
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα, οὐκ ἔστι·
但事情並非如此,並非如此;
But this is not so, it is not so;
2:1112
σάρκα γὰρ ἐνταῦθα, οὐ τὸ σῶμα καλεῖ·
因為他在此所說的「肉體」並不是指身體;
for by 'flesh' here he does not mean the body;
2:1113
εἰ γὰρ τοῦτό φησι, πῶς ἔχει λόγον τὸ ἑξῆς εἰρημένον; Ἐπιθυμεῖ γὰρ, φησὶ, κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος
因為他若是指身體,接下來所說的話怎能有意義呢?他說:肉體與聖靈相爭。
for if he meant this, how would what follows have any sense? For it lusteth, he says, against the Spirit.
2:1114
Καὶ μὴν τοῦτο οὐ τῶν κινούντων, ἀλλὰ τῶν κινουμένων ἐστὶν, οὐ τῶν ἐνεργούντων, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐνεργουμένων·
然而這乃是屬於被推動之物,而非推動之物;屬於被作用之物,而非發出作用之物;
And indeed this belongs not to things that move but to things that are moved, not to things that act but to things that are acted upon;
2:1115
πῶς οὖν ἐπιθυμεῖ; γὰρ ἐπιθυμία οὐ σαρκὸς, ἀλλὰ ψυχῆς
那麼它怎能有情慾呢?因為情慾不是屬於肉體,而是屬於靈魂。
how then does it lust? For lust belongs not to the flesh but to the soul.
2:1116
Κατεπίθυμός ἐστιν ψυχή μου·
「我的心切切渴慕;」
'My soul longeth exceedingly;'
2:1117
καὶ τί ἐπιθυμεῖ ψυχή σου, καὶ ποιήσω σοι, Καὶ, Μὴ πορεύου κατὰ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τῆς ψυχῆς σου·
又說:「你的心渴想什麼,我就為你成就?」還有:「不要隨從你心中的私慾;」
and, 'What doth thy soul desire, and I will do it for thee?' And, 'Go not after the desire of thy soul;'
2:1118
καὶ πάλιν, Οὕτως ἐπιποθεῖ ψυχή μου
又說:「我的心如此切慕。」
and again, 'So longeth my soul.'
2:1119
Πῶς οὖν Παῦλός φησιν, σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος; Οἶδε σάρκα καλεῖν, οὐ τὴν τοῦ σώματος φύσιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πονηρὰν προαίρεσιν, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ·
那麼保羅為何說:肉體與聖靈相爭呢?他慣於把「肉體」稱作,並不是指身體的本性,而是指邪惡的意志,正如他說:
How then does Paul say, The flesh lusteth against the Spirit? He is wont to call 'flesh' not the nature of the body, but the evil will, as when he says:
2:1120
Ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ, ἀλλ' ἐν πνεύματι·
你們不屬肉體,乃屬聖靈;
Ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit;
2:1121
ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες, Θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται
屬肉體的人不能得神的喜悅。
they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
2:1122
Τί οὖν; ἀνελεῖν δεῖ τὴν σάρκα; Αὐτὸς δὲ ταῦτα λέγων, οὐ σάρκα περιέκειτο; Οὐ τῆς σαρκὸς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ διαβόλου ταῦτα τὰ διδάγματα·
那麼怎樣呢?我們必須毀滅肉體嗎?說這些話的人自己不也是披戴著肉體嗎?這些教訓不是出於肉體,而是出於魔鬼;
What then? Must we destroy the flesh? And did not he himself who says these things bear flesh about him? These are the teachings not of the flesh, but of the devil;
2:1123
Ἐκεῖνος γὰρ ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἦν ἀπαρχῆς
因為那魔鬼從起初就是殺人的。
for he was a murderer from the beginning.
2:1124
Τί οὖν φησι; Σάρκα ἐνταῦθα τὸν λογισμὸν καλεῖ τὸν γεώδη, τὸν ῥᾴθυμον καὶ ἠμελημένον
那麼他說的是什麼呢?他在此把「肉體」稱作那屬地的思念,那懶散而疏忽的思念。
What then does he say? Here by 'flesh' he calls the earthbound reasoning, the slothful and neglectful.
2:1125
Τοῦτο δὲ οὐ σώματος κατηγορία, ἀλλὰ ῥᾳθύμου ψυχῆς ἔγκλημα·
但這並非對身體的控訴,乃是對懶散靈魂的指控;
But this is no accusation of the body, but a charge against the slothful soul;
2:1126
ὄργανον γάρ ἐστιν σὰρξ, τὸ δὲ ὄργανον οὐδεὶς ἀποστρέφεται καὶ μισεῖ, ἀλλὰ τὸν τὸ ὄργανον κακῶς μεταχειριζόμενον
因為肉體是一件器具,沒有人厭棄並憎恨那器具,乃是憎恨那濫用器具的人。
for the flesh is an instrument, and no one turns away from and hates the instrument, but rather him who handles the instrument badly.
2:1127
Καὶ γὰρ οὐ τὸν σίδηρον, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀνδροφόνον καὶ μισοῦμεν καὶ κολάζομεν
因為我們所憎恨並懲罰的,並不是那鐵器,乃是那殺人的兇手。
For indeed we do not hate and punish the iron, but the murderer.
2:1128
Ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο, φησὶ, κατηγορία τοῦ σώματος, τὸ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τῆς ψυχῆς τῷ τῆς σαρκὸς ὀνόματι καλεῖσθαι
但有人說:正是這一點就是對身體的控訴——就是靈魂的罪竟以肉體的名稱來稱呼。
But, someone says, this very thing is an accusation of the body—that the sins of the soul are called by the name of the flesh.
2:1129
Ἐγὼ δὲ ὁμολογῶ μὲν ἐλάττονα εἶναι τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν σάρκα, καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ καλήν
至於我,我承認肉體比靈魂低微,然而它本身也是美好的。
Now I, for my part, confess that the flesh is inferior to the soul, yet that it too is good.
2:1130
Τὸ γὰρ ἔλαττον τοῦ καλοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸ καλόν·
因為次於美善之物的,其本身也是美好的;
For that which is inferior to the good is itself also good;
2:1131
τὸ δὲ κακὸν, οὐκ ἔλαττον τοῦ καλοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐναντίον
但惡不是次於善,乃是與善相反。
but the evil is not inferior to the good, but contrary to it.
2:1132
Σὺ δὲ, εἰ μὲν ἔχεις δεῖξαι ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος κατασκευαζομένην τὴν κακίαν, κατηγόρει τῆς σαρκός·
但你若能指出邪惡是由身體所造成的,那你就控訴肉體吧;
But you, if you are able to show that wickedness is fashioned out of the body, then accuse the flesh;
2:1133
εἰ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς προσηγορίας διαβάλλειν ἐπιχειρεῖς, ὥρα σοι καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς κατηγορεῖν·
但你若只憑名稱來詆毀它,那麼你也該同樣控訴靈魂了;
but if you attempt to malign it from the mere name, then it is high time for you to accuse the soul as well;
2:1134
καὶ γὰρ ψυχικὸς ἄνθρωπος λέγεται τῆς ἀληθείας ἐστερημένος, καὶ πνεύματα πονηρίας λέγεται τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων πλήθη
因為那喪失了真理的人被稱為「屬魂的」(屬血氣的),而群集的鬼魔則被稱為「邪惡的靈」。
for the man deprived of the truth is called 'soulish' (natural), and the multitudes of demons are called 'spirits of wickedness.'
2:1135
Τῷ δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς ὀνόματι πάλιν καὶ τὰ μυστήρια καλεῖν εἴωθεν Γραφὴ, καὶ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἅπασαν, σῶμα λέγουσα εἶναι τοῦ Χριστοῦ
然而,聖經又慣於用「肉身」的名稱來稱呼那些奧祕,並且說整個教會乃是基督的身體。
But again, by the name of 'flesh' the Scripture is also wont to call the mysteries, and it speaks of the whole Church as being the body of Christ.
2:1136
Εἰ δὲ βούλει καὶ κατορθώματα καλεῖν τὰ δι'. αὐτῆς γινόμενα, σβέσον τῷ λόγῳ τὰς αἰσθήσεις, καὶ ἔρημον ὄψει τὴν ψυχὴν γνώσεως ἁπάσης, καὶ οὐδὲν εἰδυῖαν ὧν οἶδεν
你若願意,也可稱藉著肉體所成就的善行為美善:你用理性把感官熄滅了,就會看見靈魂被剝奪了一切知識,對它所知道的一無所知。
And if you will, call the good deeds that are wrought through it: quench the senses by reason, and you will see the soul left desolate of all knowledge, knowing nothing of what it knows.
2:1137
Εἰ γὰρ δύναμις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασι νοουμένη καθορᾶται, πῶς ἂν ἴδοιμεν χωρὶς ὀφθαλμῶν; εἰ δὲ καὶ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς, πῶς ἀκουσόμεθα χωρὶς ὤτων; Καὶ τὸ κηρῦξαι δὲ καὶ τὸ περιελθεῖν, διὰ γλώττης καὶ ποδῶν
因為神的能力若是自從創造世界以來,藉著所造之物就得以曉悟看見,我們沒有眼睛怎能看見呢?信道若是從聽道而來,我們沒有耳朵怎能聽見呢?並且傳道與周遊各處,也是藉著舌頭和雙腳。
For if the power of God is clearly seen from the creation of the world, being understood by the things that are made, how could we see without eyes? And if faith comes by hearing, how shall we hear without ears? And the preaching and the going about are by tongue and by feet.
2:1138
Πῶς γὰρ κηρύξουσιν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποσταλῶσι; καὶ τὸ γράψαι διὰ χειρῶν
因為若沒有奉差遣,怎能傳道呢?而書寫也是藉著雙手。
For how shall they preach except they be sent? And the writing is by the hands.
2:1139
Ὁρᾷς ὅτι μυρίων ἡμῖν ἀγαθῶν ἐστιν αἰτία τῆς σαρκὸς διακονία; Εἰ δὲ λέγει, σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, περὶ δύο φησὶ λογισμῶν·
你看見肉體的服事對我們乃是無數美善之事的緣由嗎?但他若說:肉體與聖靈相爭,他所指的乃是兩種思念;
Do you see that the ministry of the flesh is to us the cause of countless good things? But if he says, The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, he speaks of two ways of reasoning;
2:1140
οὗτοι γὰρ ἀλλήλοις ἀντίκεινται, ἀρετὴ καὶ κακία, οὐχ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα
因為彼此相反的乃是德行與邪惡這兩者,並非靈魂與身體。
for these are contrary to one another, virtue and vice—not the soul and the body.
2:1141
Εἰ γὰρ ταῦτα ἀντίκειται, ἀλλήλων ἐστὶν ἀναιρετικὰ, ὡς τὸ πῦρ τοῦ ὕδατος, ὡς τὸ σκότος τοῦ φωτός·
因為這兩者若是相反的,就必彼此毀滅,如同火之於水,如同黑暗之於光明;
For if these were contrary, they would be mutually destructive, as fire is to water, as darkness to light;
2:1142
εἰ δὲ ἐπιμελεῖται σώματος ψυχὴ, καὶ πολλὴν αὐτοῦ ποιεῖ πρόνοιαν, καὶ μυρία πάσχει, ὥστε αὐτὸ μὴ καταλιπεῖν, καὶ ἀποῤῥηγνυμένη κωλύει, καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτῇ διακονεῖται, καὶ πολλὴν εἰσάγει γνῶσιν αὐτῇ, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνης ἐνέργειαν τοῦτο κατεσκεύασται·
但靈魂若是照顧身體、為它大大籌謀、忍受無數的事以致不肯離棄它,並且在被撕離之時加以抗拒,而身體又服事靈魂、為它帶來許多知識、並且是為著靈魂的運作而被造成的——
but if the soul cares for the body and takes much forethought for it and suffers countless things so as not to abandon it, and when torn from it resists, and the body ministers to the soul and brings it much knowledge, and is fashioned for the soul's activity—
2:1143
πῶς ἂν ἐναντία ταῦτα εἴη καὶ μαχόμενα ἀλλήλοις; Ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐναντία, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα ὁμονοοῦντα, καὶ ἀλλήλων ἀντεχόμενα διὰ τῶν ἔργων ὁρῶ
這兩者怎能是相反並彼此爭戰的呢?因為我看它們不但不相反,反倒是極其和諧,並藉著它們的作為彼此相持相守。
how could these be contrary and warring against one another? For I see them not only as not contrary, but even as being in great concord, and holding fast to one another through their works.
2:1144
Οὐ τοίνυν περὶ τούτων φησὶν, ὅτι ἀντίκεινται ἀλλήλοις, ἀλλὰ λογισμῶν πονηρῶν, καὶ ἀγαθῶν μάχην εἰσάγει
所以他所說彼此相反的並不是指這兩者,而是引入邪惡思念與良善思念之間的爭戰。
He does not therefore say concerning these that they are contrary to one another, but he introduces a battle of evil reasonings and good ones.
2:1145
Τὸ γὰρ θέλειν καὶ μὴ θέλειν, τῆς ψυχῆς
因為願意與不願意乃是屬於靈魂的。
For to will and not to will belong to the soul.
2:1146
ταῦτα δὲ ἀντίκειται, ἵνα μὴ συγχωρήσῃς τῇ ψυχῇ πορεύεσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτῆς ταῖς πονηραῖς
這兩者相反,是要使你不容許靈魂隨從它自己邪惡的私慾行事。
And these are contrary, that you may not permit the soul to walk in its own evil lusts.
2:1147
Καθάπερ γάρ τις παιδαγωγὸς καὶ διδάσκαλος φοβῶν, ταῦτα ἐφθέγξατο
因為他說這些話,就如同一位使人畏懼的導師和教師一般。
For like some tutor and teacher inspiring fear, he uttered these things.
2:1148
Εἰ δὲ πνεύματι ἄγεσθε, οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον
但你們若被聖靈引導,就不在律法之下。
But if ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
2:1149
Ποία αὕτη ἀκολουθία; Μεγίστη μὲν καὶ σαφής
這是什麼樣的推論呢?是極其重大而清楚的推論。
What kind of consequence is this? A very great and clear one.
2:1150
γὰρ πνεῦμα ἔχων, ὡς χρὴ, σβέννυσι διὰ τούτου πονηρὰν ἐπιθυμίαν ἅπασαν·
因為那按當有之分擁有聖靈的人,就藉著聖靈熄滅一切邪惡的私慾;
For he who has the Spirit as he ought, quenches through it every evil lust;
2:1151
δὲ τούτων ἀπαλλαγεὶς, οὐ δεῖται τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου βοηθείας, ὑψηλότερος πολλῷ τῆς ἐκείνου παραγγελίας γενόμενος
而那從這些私慾中得釋放的人,就不需要那從律法而來的幫助,因為他已遠遠高過律法的命令了。
and he who is delivered from these has no need of the help that comes from the law, having become far higher than its injunction.
2:1152
γὰρ μὴ ὀργιζόμενος, πῶς δεῖται ἀκούειν, Οὐ φονεύσεις; μὴ βλέπων ἀκολάστοις ὀφθαλμοῖς, πῶς χρῄζει τοῦ παιδεύοντος μὴ μοιχεύειν; Τίς γὰρ διαλέγεται περὶ τοῦ καρποῦ τῆς κακίας τῷ τὴν ῥίζαν αὐτὴν ἀνασπάσαντι; Ῥίζα γὰρ φόνου θυμὸς, καὶ μοιχείας περίεργος θεωρία τῶν ὄψεων
因為那不發怒的人,怎需聽見「不可殺人」呢?那不用淫邪眼目觀看的人,怎需那教訓「不可姦淫」的呢?誰會向那已把邪惡的根本連根拔起的人談論邪惡的果子呢?因為殺人之根乃是怒氣,姦淫之根乃是眼目的好奇窺視。
For he who is not angry, how does he need to hear, Thou shalt not kill? He who does not look with unchaste eyes, how does he need the one who teaches not to commit adultery? For who discourses about the fruit of vice to him who has plucked up the very root? For the root of murder is wrath, and of adultery the curious gazing of the eyes.
2:1153
Εἰ πνεύματι ἄγεσθε, οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον
你們若被聖靈引導,就不在律法之下。
If ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
2:1154
Ἐνταῦθα δέ μοι δοκεῖ καὶ ἐγκώμιον τοῦ νόμου εἰρηκέναι μέγα καὶ θαυμαστόν·
在此,我看他也對律法說了一句偉大而奇妙的稱讚;
And here he seems to me to have spoken also a great and wonderful eulogy of the law;
2:1155
εἰ δὲ ἐν τάξει τοῦ πνεύματος νόμος ἦν κατὰ δύναμιν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πρὸ τῆς
因為律法按著它自身的能力,在……以前,是居於聖靈的地位;
for the law, according to its own power, was in the rank of the Spirit before
2:1156
τοῦ πνεύματος ἐπιφοιτήσεως, οὐ μὴν διὰ τοῦτο ἐναπομένειν χρὴ τῷ παιδαγωγῷ
在聖靈降臨之前;然而不可因此就一直停留在那啟蒙師傅那裡。
the coming of the Spirit; yet not on this account ought one to remain with the tutor.
2:1157
Τότε μὲν εἰκότως ὑπὸ νόμον ἦμεν, ἵνα τῷ δέει κολάζωμεν τὰς ἐπιθυμίας, οὔπω τοῦ πνεύματος φανέντος·
那時,聖靈尚未顯現,我們理當在律法之下,好藉著懼怕來管束我們的私慾;
Then indeed we were reasonably under the law, that by fear we might chastise our lusts, the Spirit not yet having appeared;
2:1158
νῦν δὲ τῆς χάριτος δεδομένης τῆς οὐ κελευούσης μόνον αὐτῶν ἀπέχεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ μαραινούσης αὐτὰς, καὶ πρὸς μείζονα πολιτείαν ἀναγούσης, τίς χρεία νόμου; Τῷ γὰρ οἴκοθεν κατορθοῦντι τὰ μείζω, ποῦ χρεία παιδαγωγοῦ; οὐδὲ γὰρ γραμματιστοῦ τις δεῖται φιλόσοφος ὤν
但如今恩典已經賜下,這恩典不但吩咐人遠離這些私慾,更使這些私慾枯萎,並引領人進入更高的生活方式,那還需要律法做什麼呢?因為對那憑自己就能成就更大之事的人,哪裡還需要啟蒙師傅呢?既是哲學家,就不需要那教字母的先生了。
but now, grace having been given, which not only commands to abstain from them but even withers them and leads up to a greater way of life, what need is there of the law? For to him who by himself accomplishes the greater things, where is the need of a tutor? For neither does one who is a philosopher need a schoolmaster.
2:1159
Τί τοίνυν ἑαυτοὺς ἐξευτελίζετε, τῷ πνεύματι πρότερον ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδόντες, καὶ νῦν προσκαθήμενοι τῷ νόμῳ; Φανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκὸς, ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία, μοιχεία, ἀκαθαρσία, ἀσέλγεια,. φαρμακεία, εἰδωλολατρεία, ἔχθραι, ἔρεις, ζῆλοι, θυμοὶ, ἐρίθειαι, διχοστασίαι, αἱρέσεις, φθόνοι, φόνοι, μέθαι, κῶμοι, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις, προλέγω ὑμῖν, καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον, ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες, βασιλείαν Θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν
那麼,你們既然先前已把自己交給了聖靈,如今為何又貶低自己,坐在律法腳前呢?肉體的作為是顯而易見的,就是:淫亂、姦淫、污穢、邪蕩、行邪術、拜偶像、仇恨、爭競、嫉妒、惱怒、結黨、紛爭、異端、嫉恨、兇殺、醉酒、荒宴,以及類似這些的事。我從前告訴過你們,現在又預先告訴你們:行這樣事的人,必不能承受神的國。
Why then do you debase yourselves, having first given yourselves to the Spirit, and now sitting at the feet of the law? Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are: fornication, adultery, uncleanness, lasciviousness, sorcery, idolatry, enmities, strifes, jealousies, wraths, factions, divisions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like; of which I forewarn you, even as I also foretold you, that they who do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
2:1160
Ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν τῆς σαρκός σου κατηγορῶν, εἰπέ μοι, καὶ νομίζων ὡς περὶ ἐχθρᾶς καὶ πολεμίας ταῦτα εἰρῆσθαι (ἔστω γὰρ μοιχεία καὶ πορνεία τῆς σαρκὸς καθ' ὑμᾶς), αἱ ἔχθραι, καὶ αἱ ἔρεις, καὶ οἱ ζῆλοι, καὶ αἱ ἐρίθειαι, καὶ αἱ αἱρέσεις, καὶ αἱ φαρμακεῖαι ( προαιρέσεως γὰρ ταῦτα διεφθαρμένης μόνον, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα) πῶς ἂν εἶεν σαρκός; Ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὔ φησι τὴν σάρκα ἐνταῦθα, ἀλλὰ τὸν γεώδη λογισμὸν καὶ χαμαὶ συρόμενον; Διὸ καὶ φοβεῖ λέγων, ὅτι Οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες, βασιλείαν Θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν
如今,你這控訴自己肉體、以為這些事是把肉體當作仇敵和對頭來說的人,請告訴我(就算按你所說,姦淫和淫亂是屬於肉體的罷)——那仇恨、爭競、嫉妒、結黨、異端、行邪術(因為這些只屬於敗壞的意志,正如其餘的事一樣)——這些怎能是屬於肉體的呢?你看見他在此並不是指肉體,而是指那屬地、貼地爬行的思念嗎?因此他發出警戒說:行這樣事的人,必不能承受神的國。
Here now, tell me, you who accuse your flesh and suppose that these things are spoken of it as of an enemy and foe (for granted that adultery and fornication are, according to you, of the flesh)—the enmities, and the strifes, and the jealousies, and the factions, and the heresies, and the sorceries (for these belong only to a corrupt will, as indeed do the rest also)—how could they be of the flesh? Do you see that he does not here mean the flesh, but the earthbound reasoning that grovels along the ground? Wherefore he strikes fear, saying that they who do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
2:1161
Εἰ δὲ φύσεως ταῦτα πονηρᾶς, καὶ οὐ προαιρέσεως μοχθηρᾶς, περιττῶς εἶπε, Πράσσουσιν, ἀλλὰ, Πάσχουσι
但這些事若是出於邪惡的本性,而不是出於敗壞的意志,他就多此一舉地說「他們去行」了,倒該說「他們遭受」才對。
But if these things were of an evil nature and not of a wicked will, he would have said superfluously, 'They practise,' and would instead have said, 'They suffer.'
2:1162
Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν καὶ βασιλείας ἐκπίπτουσιν; Οὐδὲ γὰρ τῶν ἐν φύσει, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐν προαιρέσει καὶ οἱ στέφανοι καὶ αἱ κολάσεις
並且他們為何又從神的國中墜落呢?因為冠冕和刑罰都不是屬於本性中的事,乃是屬於自由選擇中的事。
And for what reason do they also fall from the kingdom? For neither the crowns nor the punishments belong to things by nature, but to things by choice.
2:1163
Διὸ καὶ ταῦτα ἠπείλησεν Παῦλος
因此保羅才發出這樣的警戒。
Wherefore Paul also threatened these things.
2:1164
δὲ καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματος ἀγάπη, χαρὰ, εἰρήνη
惟獨聖靈所結的果子,就是仁愛、喜樂、和平。
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace.
2:1165
Οὐκ εἶπε, τὸ ἔργον τοῦ πνεύματος, ἀλλ', καρπός
他沒有說「聖靈的作為」,乃說「聖靈的果子」。
He did not say 'the work of the Spirit,' but 'the fruit.'
2:1166
εἰ γὰρ περὶ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος λόγος, ποῦ ψυχή; Ἆρα περὶ ἀψύχων διαλέγεται; Ὅταν γὰρ τὰ μὲν πονηρὰ τῆς σαρκὸς, τὰ δὲ χρήσιμα τοῦ πνεύματος , περιττὴ ψυχή
因為這番話若是論到肉體與聖靈,那靈魂在哪裡呢?難道他是在談論沒有靈魂的東西嗎?因為若是那些邪惡的事屬於肉體,而那些有益的事屬於聖靈,那麼靈魂就是多餘的了。
For if the discourse is about flesh and spirit, where is the soul? Does he then discourse about things without soul? For when the evil things are of the flesh and the useful things of the spirit, the soul is superfluous.
2:1167
καὶ γὰρ ἐγκράτεια τῶν παθῶν ταύτης καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς·
因為對情慾的節制正屬於此,也正關乎此事;
For self-control over the passions belongs to this and concerns this very thing;
2:1168
καὶ ἐν μέσῳ κειμένης κακίας καὶ ἀρετῆς, ἂν μὲν εἰς δέον χρήσηται τῷ σώματι, πνευματικὸν αὐτὸ κατειργάσατο·
身體既處於惡與德之間,人若按當有的方式使用它,就使它成為屬靈的;
and since the body lies midway between vice and virtue, if a man uses it as he ought, he renders it spiritual;
2:1169
ἂν δὲ ἀποστῇ μὲν τοῦ πνεύματος, ἐκδῷ δὲ αὑτὴν ταῖς πονηραῖς ἐπιθυμίαις, γεωδεστέραν αὐτὴν κατεσκεύασεν
但人若離棄聖靈,將自己交給邪惡的私慾,就使它變得更為屬地。
but if he withdraws from the Spirit and gives himself over to wicked lusts, he makes it more earthly.
2:1170
Ὁρᾷς πάντοθεν πῶς οὐ περὶ οὐσίας αὐτῷ τῆς σαρκὸς νῦν λόγος, ἀλλὰ περὶ προαιρέσεως μοχθηρᾶς, καὶ οὐ τοιαύτης; Διὰ τί δὲ καρπὸν καλεῖ τοῦ πνεύματος; Ὅτι τὰ μὲν πονηρὰ ἔργα ἐξ ἡμῶν. γίνεται μόνων·
你從各方面都看見,他在此的論述並非關於肉體的本質,而是關於敗壞的意志選擇,且並非必然如此。他為何稱之為聖靈的果子呢?因為惡行單單出於我們自己;
You see from every side how his discourse here is not about the substance of the flesh, but about a corrupt choice of the will—and one that is not necessarily so. And why does he call it the fruit of the Spirit? Because evil works come from us alone;
2:1171
τὰ δὲ καλὰ οὐ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐπιμελείας δεῖται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας
而善行不僅需要我們自己的殷勤,也需要神的慈愛。
but good works require not only our own diligence, but also the loving-kindness of God.
2:1172
Εἶτα μέλλων αὐτὰ διηγεῖσθαι, τὴν ῥίζαν τίθησι πρῶτον τῶν ἀγαθῶν, οὕτω λέγων·
接著,他正要一一列舉,便先立定諸善的根源,這樣說:
Then, being about to enumerate them, he first lays down the root of good things, speaking thus:
2:1173
Ἀγάπη, χαρὰ, εἰρήνη, μακροθυμία, χρηστότης, ἀγαθοεργία, πίστις, πραότης, ἐγκράτεια
仁愛、喜樂、和平、忍耐、恩慈、良善、信實、溫柔、節制。
Love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faith, meekness, self-control.
2:1174
Κατὰ τῶν τοιούτων οὐκ ἔστι νόμος
這樣的事沒有律法禁止。
Against such there is no law.
2:1175
Τί γὰρ ἄν τις ἐπιτάξειε τῷ πάντα ἔχοντι παρ' ἑαυτῷ, καὶ διδάσκαλον ἀπηρτισμένην τῆς φιλοσοφίας τὴν ἀγάπην; Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ τῶν ἵππων εὐήνιοι καὶ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ἅπαντα πράττοντες, οὐκ ἂν δεηθεῖεν μάστιγος·
因為對於那在自己裡面已擁有一切、並以愛作為那至高智慧之完備教師的人,還能吩咐他甚麼呢?正如那馴良、順從韁繩、凡事自動去行的馬,並不需要鞭子;
For what command could one give to him who has all things within himself, and who possesses love as a perfect teacher of the highest wisdom? For just as horses well-broken to the rein, who do everything of their own accord, would have no need of the whip;
2:1176
οὕτω καὶ ψυχὴ κατορθοῦσα τὴν ἀρετὴν ἀπὸ πνεύματος, οὐ δεῖται τοῦ νουθετοῦντος νόμου
照樣,那靠著聖靈成就德行的靈魂,也不需要那警戒人的律法。
so also the soul that achieves virtue by the Spirit has no need of a law to admonish it.
2:1177
Πάνυ δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸν νόμον θαυμαστικῶς ἐξέβαλεν, οὐχ ὡς φαῦλον, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐλάττονα τῆς δεδομένης παρὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος φιλοσοφίας
在此他也以極為巧妙的方式排除了律法——並非因它卑劣,而是因它遜於那由聖靈所賜的更高智慧。
And here too he cast out the law in a most admirable way—not as being base, but as being inferior to the higher wisdom given by the Spirit.
2:1178
Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις
凡屬基督的人,是已經把肉體連同其情慾私慾都釘在十字架上了。
But they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with its passions and lusts.
2:1179
Καὶ τίς ἐστι τοιοῦτος; δείκνυσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα κατορθοῦντας, σάρκα πάλιν ἐνταῦθα τὰς πονηρὰς πράξεις καλῶν
誰是這樣的人呢?他藉著行為指出那些成就這些事的人,在此又把邪惡的行為稱為「肉體」。
And who is such a one? He points out by their works those who accomplish such things, here again calling the wicked deeds 'flesh.'
2:1180
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τὴν σάρκα ἀνεῖλον·
因為他們斷然沒有毀滅肉體本身;
For surely they did not destroy the flesh itself;
2:1181
ἐπεὶ πῶς ἔμελλον ζῇν; Τὸ γὰρ ἐσταυρωμένον, νεκρόν ἐστι καὶ ἀνενέργητον·
不然他們怎能活著呢?因為那被釘十字架的乃是死的、不活動的;
for how then were they to live? For that which is crucified is dead and inactive;
2:1182
ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀκριβῆ φιλοσοφίαν δηλοῖ
他所指的乃是那精確而完備的智慧之道。
rather, he indicates the exact and perfect way of wisdom.
2:1183
Καὶ γὰρ αἱ ἐπιθυμίαι, κἂν ἐνοχλῶσι, κενὰ λυσσῶσιν·
因為那些私慾,縱使攪擾我們,卻是徒然狂怒;
For the lusts, even though they trouble us, rage in vain;
2:1184
ἐπεὶ οὖν τοσαύτη τοῦ πνεύματος ἰσχὺς, ἐκείνῳ ζῶμεν, ἐκείνῳ ἀρκώμεθα·
既然聖靈的能力如此之大,就讓我們靠著它而活,讓我們以它為足。
since therefore so great is the strength of the Spirit, let us live by it, let us be content with it.
2:1185
Ζῶμεν οὖν ἐν πνεύματι, καὶ πνεύματι στοιχῶμεν, κατὰ τοὺς ἐκείνου νόμους πολιτευόμενοι
我們就當在聖靈裡生活,也當靠聖靈行事,按著它的律例來為人。
Let us then live in the Spirit, and let us walk by the Spirit, conducting ourselves according to its laws.
2:1186
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ, Στοιχῶμεν·
因為這正是「行事」的意思;
For this is the meaning of 'let us walk';
2:1187
τουτέστι, Ἀρκεσθῶμεν τῇ τοῦ πνεύματος δυνάμει, καὶ μὴ ἐπιζητῶμεν τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου προσθήκην
就是說,讓我們以聖靈的能力為足,不去尋求那從律法而來的添加。
that is, let us be content with the power of the Spirit, and not seek the addition that comes from the law.
2:1188
Εἶτα δεικνὺς ἐκείνους τοὺς ἐπεισάγοντας τὴν περιτομὴν διὰ φιλοτιμίαν τοῦτο ποιοῦντας, φησί·
接著,他表明那些引入割禮的人是出於貪圖虛榮而如此行,便說:
Then, showing that those who were bringing in circumcision did this out of vainglory, he says:
2:1189
Μὴ γενώμεθα κενόδοξοι, πάντων ἐστὶν αἴτιον τῶν κακῶν, ἀλλήλους προκαλούμενοι, ἀλλήλους φθονοῦντες
我們不要成為貪圖虛榮的——這乃是一切惡的根源——彼此惹氣,互相嫉妒。
Let us not become vainglorious—which is the cause of all evils—provoking one another, envying one another.
2:1190
Ἀπὸ γὰρ κενοδοξίας φθόνος, καὶ ἀπὸ φθόνου τὰ μυρία ταῦτα κακά
因為嫉妒是從虛榮而來,這無數的惡又是從嫉妒而來。
For from vainglory comes envy, and from envy these countless evils.
2:1191
Ἀδελφοὶ, ἐὰν καὶ προληφθῇ ἄνθρωπος
弟兄們,若有人偶然被過犯所勝。
Brethren, if a man be even overtaken.
2:1192
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐπιτιμήσεως προσχήματι τὰ αὑτῶν ἐξεδίκουν πάθη, καὶ ἐδόκουν μὲν ἁμαρτημάτων ἕνεκεν τοῦτο ποιεῖν, τὴν δὲ αὐτῶν φιλαρχίαν στῆσαι ἐβούλοντο, φησίν·
因為那些人藉著責備的名義發洩自己的情慾,看似為著罪的緣故而如此行,實則想要確立自己的權力慾,所以他說:
For since under the pretext of rebuke they were avenging their own passions, and seemed indeed to be doing this on account of sins, while in fact they wished to establish their own love of rule, he says:
2:1193
Ἀδελφοὶ, ἐὰν καὶ προληφθῇ
弟兄們,若有人偶然被過犯所勝。
Brethren, if a man be even overtaken.
2:1194
Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐὰν πράξῃ, ἀλλ', Ἐὰν προληφθῇ, τουτέστιν, ἐὰν συναρπαγῇ
他沒有說「若他犯了」,乃是說「若他被勝過」,就是說,若他被驟然攫去。
He did not say, 'If he commit it,' but, 'If he be overtaken,' that is, if he be swept away.
2:1195
Ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον
你們屬靈的人,就當挽回這樣的人。
You who are spiritual, restore such a one.
2:1196
Οὐκ εἶπε, Κολάζετε, οὐδὲ, Καταδικάζετε, ἀλλὰ, Διορθοῦσθε
他沒有說「懲罰」,也沒有說「定罪」,乃是說「使他歸正」。
He did not say, 'Punish,' nor, 'Condemn,' but, 'Set right.'
2:1197
Καὶ οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα ἔστη, ἀλλὰ δεικνὺς, ὅτι σφόδρα αὐτοὺς ἡμέρους εἶναι δεῖ τοῖς ὑποσκελιζομένοις, οὕτως ἐπήγαγεν·
他甚至在此也沒有停住,乃是為要表明對那些跌倒的人必須格外溫和,就這樣接著說:
And he did not stop even here, but showing that they must be exceedingly gentle toward those who are tripped up, he added thus:
2:1198
Οὐκ εἶπεν, ἐν πραότητι, ἀλλ', Ἐν πνεύματι πραότητος·
他沒有說「用溫柔」,乃是說「用溫柔的靈」;
He did not say, 'in meekness,' but, 'in a spirit of meekness';
2:1199
δηλῶν ὅτι καὶ τῷ Πνεύματι ταῦτα δοκεῖ, καὶ τὸ δύνασθαι μετ' ἐπιεικείας διορθοῦν τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας, χαρίσματός ἐστι πνευματικοῦ
表明這也是聖靈所喜悅的,並且能以溫和使犯罪的人歸正,乃是一種屬靈的恩賜。
showing that this too is pleasing to the Spirit, and that to be able to set right sinners with gentleness is a spiritual gift.
2:1200
Εἶτα, ἵνα μὴ ἐπαρθῇ διορθῶν ἕτερον, καὶ αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν αὐτὸν φόβον ἔθηκεν, οὕτως εἰπών·
接著,為使那使別人歸正的人不至於自高,他便使他也處在同樣的畏懼之下,這樣說:
Then, lest he who sets another right should be lifted up, he placed even him under the same fear, speaking thus:
2:1201
Σκοπῶν σεαυτὸν, μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς
當省察自己,恐怕你也被引誘。
Considering yourself, lest you also be tempted.
2:1202
Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ πλουτοῦντες ἐράνους τοῖς δεομένοις εἰσφέ. ρουσιν, ἵν', εἴποτε καὶ αὐτοὶ περιπέσοιεν πενίᾳ, τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιτύχωσιν·
因為正如富足的人為那些窮乏的人捐輸資財,好叫他們自己若有一天陷入貧窮,也可得著同樣的接濟;
For just as the rich contribute funds to those in need, so that, if ever they themselves should fall into poverty, they may obtain the same;
2:1203
οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς ποιεῖν χρή
我們也當如此行。
so too must we do.
2:1204
Διὸ καὶ αἰτίαν ἀναγκαίαν τίθησι, λέγων οὕτω·
為此,他立下一個必要的理由,這樣說:
Wherefore he sets down a compelling reason, speaking thus:
2:1205
Σκοπῶν σεαυτὸν, μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς
當省察自己,恐怕你也被引誘。
Considering yourself, lest you also be tempted.
2:1206
Καὶ ἀπολογεῖται ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἡμαρτηκότος, πρῶτον μὲν εἰπὼν, Ἐὰν καὶ προληφθῇ, δεύτερον τὸ τῆς πολλῆς ἀσθενείας ὄνομα, εἶτα, Ἵνα μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς, δαίμονος ἐπήρειαν μᾶλλον, ψυχῆς ῥᾳθυμίαν αἰτιώμενος
他也為那犯了罪的人辯護:首先說「若他偶然被勝過」;其次用「極大軟弱」的字眼;接著說「恐怕你也被引誘」,把過錯歸咎於惡魔的攻擊,過於歸咎於靈魂的怠惰。
And he pleads on behalf of the one who has sinned: first by saying, 'If he be even overtaken'; second by the term of great weakness; then, 'Lest you also be tempted,' laying the blame rather on the assault of the demon than on the sloth of the soul.
2:1207
Ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε
你們各人的重擔要互相擔當。
Bear one another's burdens.
2:1208
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπον ὄντα χωρὶς ἐλαττώματος εἶναι, παραινεῖ μὴ ἀκριβεῖς ἐξεταστὰς εἶναι τῶν ἑτέροις πεπλημμελημένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ φέρειν τὰ τῶν πλησίον ἐλαττώματα, ἵνα καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ φέρηται παρ' ἑτέρων
因為既然身為人不可能毫無過失,他便勸勉他們不要苛刻地審查別人所犯的過錯,而要擔當鄰舍的軟弱,好叫自己的軟弱也被別人擔當。
For since it is impossible for one who is a man to be without fault, he exhorts them not to be exacting scrutinizers of the faults committed by others, but to bear also the failings of their neighbors, that their own too may be borne by others.
2:1209
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς, οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἅπαντες ἕδραν ἔχουσιν οἱ λίθοι, ἀλλ' μὲν πρὸς γωνίαν ἐπιτήδειος, οὐκέτι δὲ πρὸς θεμελίους, δὲ πρὸς θεμελίους μὲν, οὐκέτι δὲ πρὸς γωνίαν·
因為正如在建築中,並非所有石頭都佔同一位置,有的適合作牆角,卻不再適合作根基,有的適合作根基,卻不再適合作牆角;
For just as in a building not all the stones occupy the same place, but one is suited for a corner and no longer for the foundations, while another is fit for the foundations but no longer for a corner;
2:1210
οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος τῆς Ἐκκλησίας
教會的身體也是如此。
so also it is with the body of the Church.
2:1211
Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκὸς δὲ τῆς ἡμετέρας τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἴδοι τις ἂν ἀλλ'. ὅμως θατέρου θάτερον ἀνέχεται, καὶ οὐ παρὰ πάντων πάντα ζητοῦμεν
在我們自己肉身的事上,也可看見這同樣的情形;然而肢體之間彼此擔待,我們並不向眾人要求一切。
And one may see this very thing in the case of our own flesh as well; and yet the one member bears with the other, and we do not demand all things from all.
2:1212
γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ κοινοῦ γινόμενος ἔρανος, καὶ σῶμα καὶ οἰκοδομὴν συνίστησι
因為那從公共所出的捐輸,既成就身體,也成就建築。
For the contribution that comes from the common store forms both a body and a building.
2:1213
Καὶ οὕτως ἀναπληρώσατε τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ
如此,就完全了基督的律法。
And so fulfill the law of Christ.
2:1214
Οὐκ εἶπε, Πληρώσατε, ἀλλ', Ἀναπληρώσατε, τουτέστι, κοινῇ πάντες πληρώσατε, δι' ὧν ἀλλήλους φέρετε·
他沒有說「完成」,乃是說「一同完成」,就是說,你們眾人要共同完成它,藉著那些你們彼此擔當的事;
He did not say, 'Fulfill,' but, 'Fulfill together,' that is, all of you in common fulfill it, through those things by which you bear one another;
2:1215
οἷον, δεῖνά ἐστιν ὀργίλος, σὺ δὲ ὑπνηλός·
譬如,某人容易發怒,而你卻遲鈍;
for instance, so-and-so is quick-tempered, while you are sluggish;
2:1216
φέρε τοίνυν τὴν ὁρμὴν αὐτοῦ τὴν σφοδρὰν, ἵνα καὶ αὐτός σου τὴν νωθείαν φέρῃ
你就當擔當他猛烈的衝動,好叫他也擔當你的遲緩。
bear therefore his vehement impulse, that he too may bear your slowness.
2:1217
Καὶ οὕτως οὔτε ἐκεῖνος ἁμαρτήσεται ὑπὸ σοῦ βασταζόμενος, οὔτε σὺ πλημμελεῖς ἐν οἷς εἶ βαρὺς, ἀνεχομένου σοῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου
如此,他既被你擔待,就不至於犯罪;你在你所令人厭煩之處,既有弟兄擔待你,也不至於冒犯。
And thus neither will he sin, being borne with by you, nor will you offend in the things wherein you are burdensome, since your brother bears with you.
2:1218
Οὕτω δὲ ἀλλήλοις χεῖρα ὀρέγοντες ἐν οἷς μέλλετε καταπίπτειν, δι' ἀλλήλων κοινῇ πληρώσατε τὸν νόμον, τὸ λεῖπον τῷ πλησίον ἀναπληρῶν ἕκαστος διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ὑπομονῆς
如此,在你們將要跌倒之處彼此伸手相助,藉著彼此共同完成律法,各人以自己的忍耐補足鄰舍的缺欠。
And thus, reaching out a hand to one another in the things wherein you are about to fall, fulfill the law together through one another, each filling up what is lacking in his neighbor by his own endurance.
2:1219
Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ οὕτω ποιῆτε, ἀλλ' ἕκαστος ἐπεξιέναι μέλλῃ τοῖς τοῦ πλησίον, οὐδέποτε οὐδὲν ἔσται τῶν δεόντων ὑμῖν
但你們若不如此行,各人只顧追究鄰舍的過錯,那麼你們所當有的一切,就永遠不能成就。
But if you do not act thus, and each is bent on prosecuting his neighbor's faults, nothing of what is fitting will ever come to pass for you.
2:1220
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ σώματι εἰ τὴν αὐτήν τις ἀπαιτοίη παρὰ πάντων χρείαν, οὐδέποτε τὸ σῶμα στήσεται·
因為正如在身體中,若有人向各肢體要求同樣的功用,身體就永遠不能站立;
For just as in the body, if one should demand the same service from all its parts, the body would never stand;
2:1221
οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν
弟兄之間也是如此。
so also it is with the brethren.
2:1222
πολύς ἐστι πόλεμος, εἰ παρὰ πάντων πάντα ἐπιζητοῦμεν
我們若向眾人要求一切,爭戰就大了。
Great is the warfare, if we demand all things from all.
2:1223
Εἰ γάρ τις δοκεῖ εἶναί τι, μηδὲν ὢν, φρεναπατᾷ ἑαυτόν
人若無有,自己還以為有,就是自欺了。
For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceives himself.
2:1224
Πάλιν ἐνταῦθα τὴν ἀπόνοιαν κατασκοπεῖ
在此他又細察那狂妄自負。
Here again he examines arrogance closely.
2:1225
γὰρ δοκῶν εἶναί τι, οὐδέν ἐστι, πρῶτον τῆς εὐτελείας αὐτοῦ δεῖγμα ἐκφέρων τὴν τοιαύτην εὐμένειαν
因為那自以為有的人,卻是無有,正是藉著這樣的自負,顯出他自己毫無價值的頭一個證據。
For he who thinks himself to be something is nothing, betraying by such conceit the very first proof of his own worthlessness.
2:1226
Τὸ δὲ ἔργον ἑαυτοῦ δοκιμαζέτω ἕκαστος
各人應當察驗自己的行為。
But let each one prove his own work.
2:1227
Ἐνταῦθα δείκνυσιν ὅτι δεῖ βίου ἐξεταστὰς εἶναι, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ μετ' ἀκριβείας δοκιμάζειν τὰ πεπραγμένα ὑμῖν
在此他表明我們必須察驗自己的生活,且不是隨便地,而是要精確地察驗你們所做的事。
Here he shows that we must be examiners of our life, and not carelessly, but must test with exactness the things done by you.
2:1228
Οἷον, ἐποίησάς τι καλόν; Σκόπησον μή ποτε διὰ κενοδοξίαν, μὴ δι' ἀνάγκην, μὴ πρὸς ἀπέχθειαν, μὴ ὑποκρίσει, μὴ δι' ἄλλην τινὰ αἰτίαν ἀνθρωπίνην
譬如,你行了甚麼善事嗎?當察看是否不是為著虛榮,不是出於勉強,不是為著仇恨,不是出於假冒,不是為著別的甚麼屬人的動機。
For instance, have you done something good? Consider whether it was not for vainglory, nor from necessity, nor out of enmity, nor in hypocrisy, nor for some other human motive.
2:1229
Καθάπερ γὰρ τὸ χρυσίον δοκεῖ μὲν εἶναι λαμπρὸν πρὸ τοῦ χωνευτηρίου, ὅταν δὲ αὐτὸ παραδοθῇ τῷ πυρὶ, τότε ἀκριβῶς διαδείκνυται, τοῦ νόθου παντὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ γνησίου χωριζομένου·
因為正如金子在熔爐之前看似光亮,但一旦交在火中,那時才被精確地顯明出來,一切摻雜的都與純正的分開;
For just as gold seems to be bright before the refining furnace, but when it is delivered to the fire it is then exactly displayed, all the base being separated from the genuine;
2:1230
οὕτω καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα ἔργα, ὅταν μετὰ ἀκριβείας ἐξετάζωμεν, τότε σαφῶς ἐκκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ πολλῶν ὀψόμεθα ἑαυτοὺς ὄντας ὑπευθύνους ἐγκλημάτων
我們的行為也是如此,當我們精確地察驗它們,那時它們才清楚地被揭露出來,我們也必看見自己乃是承擔著許多罪責的。
so too our works, when we examine them with exactness, are then clearly uncovered, and we shall see ourselves to be liable to many charges.
2:1231
Καὶ τότε εἰς ἑαυτὸν μόνον τὸ καύχημα ἕξει, καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἕτερον
那時他就單在自己有可誇之處,而不在別人。
And then he will have his boasting in himself alone, and not in another.
2:1232
Ταῦτα οὐ νομοθετῶν φησιν, ἀλλὰ συγκαταβαίνων·
他說這些話並非要立定律法,乃是屈就遷就;
He says these things not as laying down a law, but as condescending;
2:1233
εἰ δ' ἄρα βούλει, μὴ κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον, ὡς Φαρισαῖος
你若果真要誇口,就不要像那法利賽人一樣誇勝過鄰舍。
and if indeed you will boast, let it not be against your neighbor, as the Pharisee did.
2:1234
γὰρ τοῦτο παιδευθεὶς, καὶ ἐκείνου ἀποστήσεται ταχέως
因為那受過這樣教導的人,也必速速離棄那另一種行徑。
For he who has been thus trained will speedily depart from that other course as well.
2:1235
Διὸ καὶ τοῦτο συνεχώρησεν, ἵνα τὸ ὅλον κατὰ μικρὸν ἐξέλῃ
為此他甚至作了這樣的讓步,好叫他能漸漸地把那整個過失除去。
Wherefore he made even this concession, that he might little by little take away the whole.
2:1236
γὰρ συνεθισθεὶς εἰς ἑαυτὸν μόνον καυχᾶσθαι, καὶ μὴ κατ' ἄλλων, ταχέως καὶ τοῦτο διορθώσεται τὸ ἐλάττωμα
因為那習慣於單在自己誇口、而不誇勝過別人的人,也必速速改正這一過失。
For he who has been accustomed to boast in himself alone, and not against others, will speedily correct even this fault.
2:1237
γὰρ μὴ νομίσας τῶν ἄλλων ἑαυτὸν εἶναι βελτίονα (τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, Οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἕτερον), ἀλλ' αὐτὸν καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἐξετάζων ἁβρύνεται, παύσεται καὶ τοῦτο ποιῶν ὕστερον
因為那不以自己比別人強的人(保羅所說「不在別人」正是此意),乃是就自己審察自己而以此自誇的人,這樣的人到後來連這樣的事也要停止。
For he who does not reckon himself better than others (for this is what is meant by, 'not in another'), but examines himself by himself and takes pride in that, will in time cease to do even this.
2:1238
Καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι τοῦτο βούλεται κατασκευάσαι, ὅρα πῶς αὐτὸν συστέλλει τῷ φόβῳ·
為要叫你明白他所要建立的正是這事,且看他如何用敬畏之心收斂那人。
And that you may learn that this is what he wishes to establish, observe how he checks him with fear.
2:1239
ἀνωτέρω μὲν εἰπὼν, Δοκιμαζέτω τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἐπαγαγών·
在上文他說:「各人應當察驗自己的行為」;在此他又接著說:
Above he said, 'Let him prove his own work'; but here he adds:
2:1240
Ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον φορτίον βαστάσει
「因為各人必擔當自己的擔子。」
'For every man shall bear his own burden.'
2:1241
Δοκεῖ μὲν γὰρ τιθέναι λογισμὸν κωλύοντα καθ' ἑτέρου καυχᾶσθαι, διορθοῦται δὲ τὸν καυχώμενον, ὥστε μηδ' ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ μέγα φρονεῖν, εἰς ἔννοιαν ἄγων αὐτὸν τῶν οἰκείων ἁμαρτημάτων, καὶ τοῖς ὀνόμασι τοῦ φορτίου καὶ τῆς ἀχθοφορίας πιέζων αὐτοῦ τὸ συνειδός
他看似是提出一個道理,禁止人向別人誇口,其實乃是在糾正那自誇的人,好叫他連對自己也不要自高自大,帶他去思想自己的罪愆,並以「擔子」和「負重」這些字眼壓服他的良心。
For he seems to be laying down a consideration that forbids boasting over another, yet he is correcting the one who boasts, so that he should not even think highly of himself, bringing him to the recollection of his own sins, and pressing hard upon his conscience with the words 'burden' and 'the bearing of a load.'
2:1242
Κοινωνείτω δὲ κατηχούμενος τὸν λόγον τῷ κατηχοῦντι ἐν πᾶσιν ἀγαθοῖς
「在道理上受教的,當把一切需用的與施教的人共享。」
'Let him that is taught in the word share with him that teacheth in all good things.'
2:1243
Ἐνταῦθα περὶ τῶν διδασκάλων λοιπὸν λόγος αὐτῷ, ὥστε πολλῆς ἀπολαύειν παρὰ τῶν μαθητευομένων θεραπείας
在此他的話題接著轉向教師,好叫他們從受教之人那裏得著許多的供養。
Here his discourse turns next to teachers, so that they may enjoy much care from those who are being taught.
2:1244
Καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν οὕτως Χριστὸς ἐνομοθέτησε; Καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ Καινῇ οὗτος κεῖται νόμος, ὥστε τοὺς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλοντας ἐκ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ζῇν·
基督為何如此定規呢?因為這條律例在新約裏也是這樣立定的,就是傳福音的人靠著福音養生;
And for what reason did Christ ordain thus? For indeed this law is laid down in the New Covenant as well, that those who proclaim the Gospel should live of the Gospel;
2:1245
καὶ ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ δὲ ὁμοίως πολλαὶ τοῖς Λευΐταις παρὰ τῶν ἀρχομένων ἦσαν αἱ πρόσοδοι
在舊約裏也是一樣,利未人從所管理的百姓那裏得著許多的進項。
and in the Old Covenant likewise many were the revenues that came to the Levites from those under their charge.
2:1246
Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν ταῦτα διετάξατο; Ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ ἀγάπης ὑπόθεσιν προαποτιθέμενος
那麼,祂為何定規這些事呢?乃是要預先奠下謙卑與愛心的根基。
For what reason, then, did He ordain these things? To lay beforehand a foundation of humility and love.
2:1247
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ διδασκαλικὸν ἀξίωμα πολλάκις φυσᾷ τοὺς ἔχοντας, καταστέλλω[ν] αὐτοῦ τὸ φρόνημα, εἰς ἀνάγκην κατέστησε τοῦ δεῖσθαι τῶν μαθητευομένων·
因為教導的尊位常使擁有它的人自高自大,為要挫低他的心志,神便使他處於必須倚靠受教之人的地步;
For since the dignity of teaching often puffs up those who possess it, in order to abate his pride He set him under the necessity of depending on those who are taught;
2:1248
κἀκείνους πάλιν εἰς ἀφορμὴν ἤγαγε τοῦ πρὸς εὔνοιαν εὐκολωτέρους γίνεσθαι, γυμνάζων αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ περὶ τοὺς διδασκάλους εὐνοίᾳ καὶ περὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἡμέρους εἶναι·
又使那些受教的人有機會更容易生出善意,藉著他們對教師的善意操練他們,好叫他們對別人也存溫柔之心;
and those in turn He brought to an occasion of becoming more readily disposed to goodwill, training them through their goodwill toward their teachers to be gentle toward others also;
2:1249
ὅπερ καὶ ἀγάπην οὐ μικρὰν εἰργάζετο ἐν ἑκατέρῳ τῷ μέρει
這在雙方也就成就了不小的愛心。
which also wrought no small love on either side.
2:1250
Ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο ἦν, ὅπερ εἶπον, τίνος ἕνεκεν τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς ἀγνώμονας ἀπὸ τοῦ μάννα τρέφων, τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἰς τὴν τῶν προσαιτούντων κατέστησεν ἀνάγκην; οὐκ εὔδηλον ὅτι τὰ μεγάλα ἐκ τούτου κατασκευάζων ἀγαθὰ, ταπεινοφροσύνην καὶ ἀγάπην, καὶ ὥστε τοὺς μαθητευομένους μὴ αἰσχύνεσθαι ἐπὶ τοῖς δοκοῦσιν ἐπονειδίστοις εἶναι; Τὸ γὰρ ἐπαιτεῖν, αἰσχύνης εἶναι δοκεῖ·
因為若不是這樣,正如我所說的,祂既用嗎哪餵養那忘恩的猶太人,為何又使使徒處於必須乞討的地步呢?豈不明顯是要藉此成就極大的美善——謙卑與愛心——並叫受教的人不因那看似可羞恥的事而蒙羞麼?因為乞討看似是羞恥的事;
For if this were not so, as I have said, for what reason, while He fed the ungrateful Jews from the manna, did He set the apostles under the necessity of begging? Is it not clear that from this He was fashioning great goods—humility and love—and that the taught should not be ashamed at things that seemed reproachful? For to beg seems to be a matter of shame;
2:1251
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐδόκει λοιπὸν, τῶν διδασκάλων αὐτὸ μετιόντων μετὰ παῤῥησίας ἁπάσης·
然而當教師們以完全的坦然無懼行這事時,這事就不再顯為羞恥了。
but it no longer seemed so, when the teachers went about it with all boldness.
2:1252
ὥστε οὐ μικρὰ κἀντεῦθεν ἐκέρδαινον οἱ μαθηταὶ, πάσης δόξης παιδευόμενοι διὰ τούτων ὑπερορᾷν
如此,門徒也從這事上得著不小的益處,藉著這些操練學會了輕看一切的虛榮。
So that the disciples gained no small profit from this also, being trained through these things to look down on all glory.
2:1253
Κοινωνείτω δὲ κατηχούμενος τὸν λόγον τῷ κατηχοῦντι ἐν πᾶσιν ἀγαθοῖς
「在道理上受教的,當把一切需用的與施教的人共享。」
'Let him that is taught in the word share with him that teacheth in all good things.'
2:1254
Τουτέστι, πᾶσαν ἐπιδεικνύσθω περὶ αὐτὸν δαψίλειαν·
這就是說,要向他顯出一切的慷慨;
That is, let him display all liberality toward him;
2:1255
τοῦτο γὰρ αἰνιττόμενος ἔλεγεν·
因為他這樣說時所暗指的正是此意:
for this is what he hinted at when he said:
2:1256
Μηδὲν γὰρ ἔστω τοῦ μαθητοῦ, φησὶν, ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ πάντα κοινά
他說:「門徒不可有甚麼是自己私有的,乃要凡物公用。」
'Let nothing,' he says, 'belong to the disciple as his own, but let all things be in common.'
2:1257
Μείζονα γὰρ λαμβάνει δίδωσι, καὶ τοσούτῳ μείζω, ὅσῳ τῶν γηΐνων τὰ ἐπουράνια ἀμείνω·
因為他所領受的比他所給的更多,且照著屬天之物勝過屬地之物的程度而多得多;
For he receives more than he gives, and by so much the more as heavenly things are better than earthly;
2:1258
καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ δηλῶν ἔλεγεν·
他在別處也表明這事,說:
which he also declared elsewhere, saying:
2:1259
Εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐσπείραμεν, μέγα, εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ θερίσομεν; Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ κοινωνίαν τὸ πρᾶγμα καλεῖ, δεικνὺς ἀντίδοσιν γινομένην
「我們若把屬靈的種子撒在你們中間,就是收割你們奉養肉身之物,這還算大事麼?」因此他稱這事為「交通」,表明其中有彼此的互償。
'If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your carnal things?' Therefore he calls the matter a 'fellowship,' showing that a reciprocal exchange takes place.
2:1260
Ἐκ τούτου δὲ καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀγάπης ἐγίνετο θερμότερα πολλῷ καὶ βεβαιότερα
並且由此,愛心的事就變得更加火熱、更加穩固。
And from this the things of love became much warmer and more secure.
2:1261
Ἂν μὲν οὖν τὴν αὐτάρκειαν διδάσκαλος ζητεῖ, μένει καὶ λαμβάνων ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἀξίας
那麼,教師若只求自足,那麼縱然領受,他仍存留在自己的尊嚴中。
If, then, the teacher seeks only sufficiency, he remains, even while receiving, in his own dignity.
2:1262
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἔπαινος τὸ οὕτω προσεδρεύειν τῷ λόγῳ, ὡς ἑτέρων δεῖσθαι, καὶ ἐν πενίᾳ μυρίᾳ εἶναι, καὶ τῶν βιωτικῶν ὑπερορᾷν ἁπάντων
因為這也是值得稱讚的——就是這樣專心於道,以致需要仰賴別人,處於極度的貧窮,並輕看今生一切的事物。
For this too is a matter of praise—so to devote oneself to the word as to need others, and to be in extreme poverty, and to look down on all the things of this life.
2:1263
Ἂν δὲ ὑπερβαίνῃ τὸ μέτρον, ἐλυμήνατο τὴν ἀξίαν, οὐ τῷ λαμβάνειν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἀμέτρῳ
但他若越過了分寸,就損害了自己的尊嚴——不是因著領受,乃是因著過度。
But if he oversteps the measure, he damages his dignity—not by the receiving, but by the excess.
2:1264
Εἶτα ἵνα μὴ πονηρία τοῦ διδασκάλου ὀκνηρότερον περὶ ταῦτα ποιῇ τὸν μαθητὴν, καὶ πένητα ὄντα πολλάκις παρατρέχῃ διὰ τὸν τρόπον, προϊὸν μέν φησι·
接著,恐怕教師的惡行使門徒在這些事上更加畏縮,並常因那人的品性而略過一個貧窮的人,他便接著說:
Then, lest the wickedness of the teacher should make the disciple more reluctant in these matters, and should often cause him to pass by one who is poor because of that man's character, he goes on and says:
2:1265
Τὸ δὲ καλὸν ποιοῦντες, μὴ ἐκκακῶμεν·
「我們行善,不可喪志。」
'But in doing good, let us not lose heart.'
2:1266
ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὸ μέσον τῆς τοιαύτης, καὶ τῆς ἐν τοῖς βιωτικοῖς φιλοτιμίας δείκνυσιν, οὕτω λέγων
在此他指出這樣的慷慨與今生事務中所顯的虛榮野心之間的中道,這樣說:
And here he shows the mean between such generosity and the ambition displayed in the affairs of this life, speaking thus:
2:1267
γὰρ ἐὰν σπείρῃ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει·
「因為人種的是甚麼,收的也是甚麼;」
'For whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap;'
2:1268
ὅτι σπείρων εἰς τὴν σάρκα ἑαυτοῦ, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ θερίσει φθοράν·
「順著自己肉體撒種的,必從肉體收敗壞;」
'for he that soweth to his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption;'
2:1269
δὲ σπείρων εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα, ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος θερίσει ζωὴν αἰώνιον
「順著聖靈撒種的,必從聖靈收永生。」
'but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.'
2:1270
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν σπερμάτων οὐκ ἔνι σπείροντα ὀρόβους σῖτον ἀμῆσαι·
因為正如在種子的事上,人若撒了野豌豆,就不能收割麥子——
For just as in the case of seeds it is not possible, when one has sown vetches, to reap wheat—
2:1271
δεῖ γὰρ τοῦ αὐτοῦ γένους καὶ τὸν σπόρον εἶναι καὶ τὸν ἀμητόν·
因為所撒的種與所收的必是同一類的——
for both the sowing and the reaping must be of the same kind—
2:1272
οὕτω καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις, καταβαλὼν εἰς τὴν σάρκα τρυφὴν, μέθην, ἐπιθυμίαν ἄτοπον, τὰ ἐκ τούτων ἀμήσει
在行為上也是如此:那把奢華、醉酒、不正當的情慾撒入肉體的人,必收割由這些而來的果子。
so also in works: he who has cast into the flesh luxury, drunkenness, and unseemly desire, shall reap the things that come from these.
2:1273
Τίνα δέ ἐστι ταῦτα; Κόλασις, τιμωρία, αἰσχύνη, γέλως, φθορά
這些是甚麼呢?就是刑罰、報應、羞恥、譏笑、敗壞。
And what are these? Punishment, retribution, shame, derision, corruption.
2:1274
Τῶν γὰρ πολυτελῶν τραπε. ζῶν καὶ τῶν ἡδυσμάτων οὐδὲν ἕτερον τὸ τέλος, φθορά·
因為奢華的筵席與美味佳餚,其結局無非是敗壞;
For of lavish tables and dainties the end is nothing other than corruption;
2:1275
καὶ γὰρ αὐτὰ φθείρεται, καὶ συμφθείρει τὸ σῶμα
因為這些東西本身既要朽壞,也一同毀壞身體。
for these things themselves perish, and they destroy the body along with them.
2:1276
Τὰ δὲ τοῦ πνεύματος οὐ τοιαῦτα, ἀλλ' ἀπ' ἐναντίας ἅπαντα τούτοις
但屬聖靈的事卻不是這樣,乃是在各方面都與這些相反。
But the things of the Spirit are not such, but are in every respect the opposite of these.
2:1277
Ἔσπειρας ἐλεημοσύνην, ἀναμένουσί σε οἱ τῶν οὐρανῶν θησαυροὶ καὶ δόξα αἰώνιος·
你撒了施捨——諸天的財寶與永遠的榮耀正等候著你;
You have sown almsgiving—the treasures of the heavens and eternal glory await you;
2:1278
ἔσπειρας σωφροσύνην, τιμὴ καὶ βραβεῖον καὶ αἱ παρ' ἀγγέλων εὐφημίαι καὶ οἱ παρὰ τοῦ ἀγωνοθέτου στέφανοι
你撒了貞潔——尊榮、獎賞、眾天使的稱讚,以及那位比賽主賜的冠冕。
you have sown chastity—honor and the prize, and the praises of the angels, and the crowns from the Judge of the contest.
2:1279
Τὸ δὲ καλὸν ποιοῦντες, μὴ ἐκκακῶμεν·
「我們行善,不可喪志;」
'But in doing good, let us not lose heart;'
2:1280
καιρῷ γὰρ ἰδίῳ θερίσομεν μὴ ἐκλυόμενοι
「若不灰心,到了時候就要收成。」
'for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.'
2:1281
Ἄρ' οὖν, ὡς καιρὸν ἔχομεν, ἐργαζώμεθα τὸ καλὸν πρὸς πάντας, μάλιστα πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως
「所以,有了機會,就當向眾人行善,向信徒一家的人更當這樣。」
'Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us work that which is good toward all, especially toward them who are of the household of faith.'
2:1282
Ἵνα γὰρ μή τις νομίσῃ, ὅτι διδασκάλων μὲν ἐπιμελεῖσθαι δεῖ καὶ τρέφειν αὐτοὺς, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ἀμελεῖν, εἰς κοινὸν ἐξάγει τὸν λόγον, καὶ πᾶσι τὴν θύραν τῆς τοιαύτης ἀνοίγει φιλοτιμίας, καὶ τοσαύτην ποιεῖται τὴν ὑπερβολὴν, ὡς καὶ Ἰουδαίους καὶ Ἕλληνας ἐλεεῖν κελεύειν, μετὰ προσηκούσης μὲν τάξεως, ἐλεεῖν δ' ὅμως
因為恐怕有人以為只當顧念教師、供養他們,卻可忽略其餘的人,他便把話題引到眾人身上,向所有人敞開這樣慷慨的門,並將它推到如此的極致,甚至吩咐我們連猶太人和希臘人也要憐憫——固然要按著合宜的次序,但總是要憐憫。
For lest anyone should suppose that one ought to care for teachers and feed them, but neglect the rest, he brings the discourse out to what is common, and opens to all the door of such generosity, and carries it to such excess as to command us to have mercy even on Jews and Greeks—with fitting order indeed, yet to have mercy nonetheless.
2:1283
Τίς δὲ τάξις; Τὸ πλείονα περὶ τοὺς πιστοὺς ἐνδείκνυσθαι τὴν πρόνοιαν
這次序是甚麼呢?就是對信徒顯出更多的眷顧。
And what is the order? To show greater providence toward the faithful.
2:1284
Καὶ ὅπερ καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἄλλαις Ἐπιστολαῖς ποιεῖ, τοῦτο καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἐργάζεται, οὐ περὶ τοῦ ἐλεεῖν διαλεγόμενος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ φιλοτίμως καὶ διηνεκῶς·
他在其他書信中所作的,在此也是這樣行,不僅論到施憐憫,也論到要慷慨且持續不斷地施憐憫;
And what he does in his other Epistles, this also he works out here, discoursing not only about showing mercy, but also about doing so generously and continually;
2:1285
τὸ γὰρ τοῦ σπόρου ὄνομα καὶ τὸ μὴ δεῖν ἐκκακεῖν, τοῦτο αἰνίττεται
因為「撒種」這名稱和「不可喪志」這話正暗指此意。
for the name of 'sowing' and the words 'not to lose heart' hint at this.
2:1286
Εἶτα ἐπειδὴ μέγα ἀπῄτησε, καὶ τὸ ἔπαθλον ἐπὶ θύραις τίθησιν, ἀμητοῦ μεμνημένος καινοῦ τινος καὶ παραδόξου
接著,他既要求了一件大事,就也把賞賜安置在門口,提到一種新奇而奇妙的收成。
Then, since he demanded a great thing, he sets the reward also at the doors, making mention of a certain new and marvelous harvest.
2:1287
Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν γηπόνων οὐχ σπείρων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ θερίζων πολὺν ὑπομένει τὸν πόνον, αὐχμῷ καὶ κονιορτῷ καὶ πολλῇ μαχόμενος ταλαιπωρίᾳ·
因為在務農的人身上,不僅撒種的人,連收割的人也要忍受許多的勞苦,與乾旱、塵土和許多的艱難搏鬥;
For in the case of husbandmen, not only he who sows, but also he who reaps, endures much toil, contending with drought and dust and much hardship;
2:1288
τότε δὲ οὐδὲν τούτων ἔνι, φησίν·
但到那時,他說,這些事一樣也沒有:
but then there is none of these things, he says:
2:1289
Καιρῷ γὰρ ἰδίῳ θερίσομεν μὴ ἐκλυόμενοι
「若不灰心,到了時候就要收成。」
'For in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.'
2:1290
Καὶ ἐντεῦθεν μὲν αὐτοὺς προτρέπει καὶ ἐφέλκεται·
他從這一面激勵他們、吸引他們;
And from this side he urges them on and draws them;
2:1291
καὶ ἑτέρωθεν δὲ κατεπείγει καὶ συνωθεῖ, λέγων·
又從另一面催逼他們、推動他們,說:
and from the other side he presses and thrusts them forward, saying:
2:1292
Ἄρ' οὖν ὡς καιρὸν ἔχομεν, ἐργαζώμεθα τὸ ἀγαθόν
「所以,有了機會,就當行善。」
'Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us work that which is good.'
2:1293
Ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐκ ἀεὶ τοῦ σπείρειν ἐσμὲν κύριοι, οὕτως οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐλεεῖν
因為正如我們不能常常作撒種的主,照樣我們也不能常常作施憐憫的主。
For just as we are not always masters of sowing, so neither are we of showing mercy.
2:1294
Ὅταν γὰρ ἐντεῦθεν ἀπενεχθῶμεν, κἂν μυριάκις βουληθῶμεν, οὐδὲν περανοῦμεν πλέον
因為當我們從此世被帶走之後,縱然巴不得千萬次也是枉然,再也不能成就甚麼了。
For when we have been carried away from here, though we should wish it ten thousand times, we shall accomplish nothing more.
2:1295
Καὶ μαρτυροῦσιν ἡμῖν αἱ παρθένοι τῷ λόγῳ, αἳ μυρία προθυμηθεῖσαι, ἐπειδὴ δαψιλῆ τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην οὐκ ἀπῆλθον ἔχουσαι, ἀπεκλείσθησαν τοῦ νυμφῶνος·
那些童女也為這話向我們作見證,她們雖然在無數的事上極其殷勤,卻因未曾帶著豐富的施捨而去,就被關在洞房之外;
And the virgins bear witness to us for this saying, who, though they were most eager in countless ways, since they did not depart possessed of abundant almsgiving, were shut out of the bridal chamber;
2:1296
καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖνος, ἐπειδὴ ταύτης ἔρημος ἦν τῆς συμμαχίας, καὶ ὀλοφυρόμενος καὶ ἱκετεύσας πολλὰ, οὐ παρὰ τοῦ πατριάρχου, οὐ παρὰ ἄλλου τινὸς ἠλεεῖτο, ἀλλ' ἔμενε διηνεκῶς ἀποτηγανιζόμενος χωρὶς συγγνώμης ἁπάσης
那個財主也是如此,他既缺乏這位盟友,雖然多方哀哭懇求,卻既不蒙先祖亞伯拉罕、也不蒙別人的憐憫,乃是持續不斷地被火煎熬,全然得不著任何的赦免。
for that man too, since he was destitute of this ally, and though he mourned and entreated much, was pitied neither by the patriarch nor by anyone else, but remained continually scorched without any pardon whatsoever.
2:1297
Διὰ ταῦτά φησιν, Ὡς καιρὸν ἔχομεν, ἐργαζώμεθα τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ πρὸς πάντας·
為這些緣故他說:「有了機會,就當行善,並且向眾人行善;」
For these reasons he says, 'As we have opportunity, let us work that which is good, and toward all;'
2:1298
καὶ ταύτῃ μάλιστα ἀπαλλάττων τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς ταπεινότητος
並藉此尤其把我們從猶太人的狹隘卑陋中拯救出來。
and by this especially delivering us from the Jewish lowliness.
2:1299
Ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ τὰ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ἅπαντα πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοφύλους ἦν·
因為那民族一切的仁愛都只施於本族的人;
For that people's whole benevolence was toward those of their own race;
2:1300
δὲ τῆς χάριτος φιλοσοφία γῆν ὁμοῦ καὶ θάλατταν ἐπὶ τὴν τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης καλεῖ τράπεζαν, εἰ καὶ πλείονα περὶ τοὺς οἰκείους τὴν σπουδὴν ἐπιδείκνυται
但恩典的哲理卻把陸地與海洋一同召到施捨的筵席上來,儘管它對自己家裏的人顯出更大的熱心。
but the philosophy of grace calls both land and sea alike to the table of almsgiving, even if it displays greater zeal toward those of the household.
2:1301
Ἴδετε πηλίκοις ὑμῖν γράμμασιν ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί
「請看我親手用多麼大的字寫信給你們。」
'Ye see with how large letters I have written unto you with mine own hand.'
2:1302
Ὅσοι θέλουσιν εὐπροσωπεῖν ἐν σαρκὶ, οὗτοι ἀναγκάζουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι
「凡希圖在肉身上外貌好看的人,都勉強你們受割禮。」
'As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, these compel you to be circumcised.'
2:1303
Ἐννόησον, ὅση κατέχει τὴν μακαρίαν ἐκείνην ψυχὴν ὀδύνη
且思想那有福的心靈被何等大的痛苦所緊緊抓住。
Consider how great an anguish holds fast that blessed soul.
2:1304
Καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ πένθει τινὶ περιπεσόντες, τινα τῶν γνησίων ἀποβαλόντες, καί τινα τῶν ἀδοκήτων ὑπομένοντες, οὔτε νύκτωρ ἡσυχάζουσι, οὔτε μεθ' ἡμέραν, τοῦ πένθους αὐτοῖς τὴν ψυχὴν πολιορκοῦντος·
因為正如那些陷入某種悲傷、或失去至親、或忍受某種意外災禍的人,晝夜都不得安寧,因為悲傷圍困著他們的心靈;
For just as those who have fallen into some grief, or have lost one of their dear ones, or are enduring some unexpected calamity, are at rest neither by night nor by day, since grief besieges their soul;
2:1305
οὕτω καὶ μακάριος Παῦλος εἰπὼν ὀλίγα περὶ. τῶν ἠθῶν, πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ πρότερα ἐπανέρχεται, μάλιστα αὐτοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν διετάραττε, λέγων οὕτως·
照樣,那有福的保羅論了幾句關乎品行的話,又回到他先前的題目——就是那最攪擾他心靈的事——這樣說:
so also the blessed Paul, having said a few things about morals, comes back again to his former topic—the things that most greatly troubled his soul—speaking thus:
2:1306
Ἴδετε πηλίκοις ὑμῖν γράμμασιν ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί
「請看我親手用多麼大的字寫信給你們。」
'Ye see with how large letters I have written unto you with mine own hand.'
2:1307
Ἐνταῦθα οὐδὲν ἄλλο αἰνίττεται, ἀλλ' ὅτι αὐτὸς ἔγραψε τὴν Ἐπιστολὴν ἅπασαν·
在此他所暗示的不是別的,乃是他親自寫了整封書信;
Here he hints at nothing else than that he himself wrote the whole Epistle;
2:1308
πολλῆς γνησιότητος σημεῖον ἦν
這是極大真誠的記號。
which was a sign of great sincerity.
2:1309
Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπηγόρευε μὲν αὐτὸς, ἔγραφε δὲ ἕτερος·
因為在其他書信上,是他親自口述,卻由別人代筆;
For in the case of the other Epistles he himself dictated, but another wrote;
2:1310
καὶ τοῦτο δῆλον ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους Ἐπιστολῆς·
這由致羅馬人的書信可以看得明白,
and this is plain from the Epistle to the Romans,
2:1311
Ἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ Τέρτιος γράψας τὴν Ἐπιστολήν·
「我這代筆寫這書信的德丟問你們安」;
'I Tertius, who wrote this Epistle, salute you;'
2:1312
ἐνταῦθα δὲ αὐτὸς ἔγραψε πᾶσαν
但在這裡,他親自寫了全部。
but here he himself wrote the whole.
2:1313
Ἐποίησε δὲ τοῦτο ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἀναγκαίως, οὐ δι' ἀγάπην μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν τῆς πονηρᾶς ὑπονοίας ἀναίρεσιν
他在此這樣做,且是必要的,不僅是出於愛,也是為要除去一種惡意的猜疑。
And he did this here, and of necessity, not only out of love, but also to do away with an evil suspicion.
2:1314
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διεβάλλετο ἐπὶ πράγμασιν οἷς οὐδὲν ἐκοινώνει, καὶ ἐλέγετο περιτομὴν καταγγέλλειν καὶ ὑποκρίνεσθαι, ὡς οὐ καταγγέλλων, διὰ τοῦτο ἠναγκάσθη ἰδιόγραφον ποιήσασθαι τὴν Ἐπιστολὴν, μαρτυρίαν ἔγγραφον προαποτιθέμενος
因為他被人在他毫不相干的事上毀謗,被說成是在宣講割禮、卻假裝不宣講,因此他不得不親手書寫這封信,預先留下一份書面的見證。
For since he was slandered in matters with which he had no part, and was said to be preaching circumcision and merely pretending that he did not preach it, on this account he was compelled to write the Epistle in his own hand, laying down beforehand a written testimony.
2:1315
Τὸ δὲ Πηλίκοις, ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ οὐ τὸ μέγεθος, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀμορφίαν τῶν γραμμάτων ἐμφαίνων λέγειν, μονονουχὶ λέγων, ὅτι Οὔτε ἄριστα γράφειν εἰδὼς, ὅμως ἠναγκάσθην δι' ἐμαυτοῦ γράψαι, ὥστε τῶν συκοφαντῶν ἐμφράξαι τὸ στόμα
至於「用何等大的字」這句話,在我看來,他所指的不是字的大小,而是字跡的不美觀,幾乎是在說:我雖不善於書寫,卻仍被迫親手寫這信,好塞住那些讒謗者的口。
As for the phrase 'with what large letters,' it seems to me that he speaks not of the size, but rather points to the unshapeliness of the letters, all but saying: Though I do not know how to write well, yet I was compelled to write with my own hand, so as to stop the mouths of the slanderers.
2:1316
Ὅσοι θέλουσιν εὐπροσωπῆσαι ἐν σαρκὶ, οὗτοι ἀναγκάζουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι, μόνον ἵνα μὴ τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διώκωνται
「凡希望在肉體上有好外貌的人,都勉強你們受割禮,不過是要免得自己為基督的十字架受逼迫。」
'As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, these compel you to be circumcised, only that they may not be persecuted for the cross of Christ.'
2:1317
Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάττουσιν, ἀλλὰ θέλουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι, ἵνα ἐν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ σαρκὶ καυχήσωνται
「原來連那些受割禮的人自己也不守律法,他們卻要你們受割禮,好在你們的肉體上誇口。」
'For not even they who are circumcised do themselves keep the law, but they desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.'
2:1318
Ἐνταῦθα δείκνυσιν οὐχ ἑκόντας αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ὑπομένοντας, ἀλλ' ἀναγκαζομένους παρέχων αὐτοῖς ἀφορμὴν ἀναχωρήσεως, καὶ σχεδὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀπολογούμενος, καὶ προτρέπων ἀποπηδῆσαι ταχέως
在此他指明,他們並非甘心情願忍受這事,而是被強迫的,藉此給他們一個退出的機會,幾乎是在為他們辯護,並勸他們速速脫離。
Here he shows that they were not undergoing this willingly, but under compulsion, thus affording them an occasion of withdrawal, and almost making a defense on their behalf, and urging them to leap away quickly.
2:1319
Τί δέ ἐστιν, Εὐπροσωπεῖν ἐν σαρκί·
然而「在肉體上有好外貌」是什麼意思呢?
But what is the meaning of 'to make a fair show in the flesh'?
2:1320
Εὐδοκιμεῖν παρ' ἀνθρώποις
就是在人面前得好名聲。
To be held in good repute among men.
2:1321
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὠνειδίζοντο παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὡς τῶν πατρίων ἀποστάντες ἐθῶν
因為他們被猶太人責備,說他們背離了祖宗的規矩,
For since they were reproached by the Jews as having fallen away from the customs of their fathers,
2:1322
Ἵνα μὴ ταῦτα ἐγκαλῶνται, φησὶ, βούλονται ὑμῖν λυμήνασθαι, διὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας σαρκὸς ἐκείνοις ἀπολογούμενοι
他說,為要免得這樣被指控,他們就想損害你們,藉著你們的肉體向那些人辯白。
in order that they might not be so charged, he says, they wish to do you harm, making their defense to those men through your flesh.
2:1323
Ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγε, δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐ διὰ τὸν Θεὸν ταῦτα ἔπραττον
他說這些話,是要指明他們作這些事並非為著神。
And he said these things to show that it was not for God's sake that they were doing them.
2:1324
Οὐκ ἔστιν εὐσεβείας ὑπόθεσις τὸ γινόμενον·
所行的事並非出於敬虔的根據;
What is being done is no ground of piety;
2:1325
ὡς δι' ἀνθρωπίνην φιλοτιμίαν ταῦτα πάντα γίνεται, ὑπὲρ ἀρεσκείας τῶν ἀπίστων, ὅτι πιστοὶ κατακόπτονται, καὶ αἱροῦνται Θεῷ προσκροῦσαι, ἵνα ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσωσι
因為這一切都是為著屬人的虛榮而作,為要討不信之人的喜悅,以致信徒被割裂,而他們寧可得罪神,好叫自己討人的喜悅。
for all these things are done for the sake of human vainglory, to please unbelievers, so that believers are cut to pieces, and they choose to offend God, that they may please men.
2:1326
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, Ἐν σαρκὶ εὐπροσωπῆσαι
因為這正是「在肉體上有好外貌」的意思。
For this is what it means to 'make a fair show in the flesh.'
2:1327
Εἶτα δεικνὺς ὅτι καὶ ἑτέρωθεν συγγνώμης εἰσὶν ἀπεστερημένοι, διελέγχει πάλιν αὐτοὺς, οὐ διὰ τὴν εἰς ἑτέρους ἀρέσκειαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' οἰκείαν κενοδοξίαν ταῦτα ἐπιτάσσοντας
然後,他指明他們在另一方面也不能得赦免,就再次責備他們,說他們發出這些命令,不僅是為討別人的喜悅,也是出於自己的虛榮。
Then, showing that on another ground also they are bereft of pardon, he convicts them again, as men who lay down these injunctions not only to please others, but also out of their own vainglory.
2:1328
Ἵνα ἐν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ σαρκὶ καυχήσωνται, ὡς μαθητὰς ἔχοντες, καὶ ὄντες διδάσκαλοι
「好在你們的肉體上誇口」,好像擁有門徒、作了教師一般。
'That they may glory in your flesh,' as having disciples and being teachers.
2:1329
Καὶ τίς τούτων ἀπόδειξις; Οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάττουσι, φησί
這有什麼憑據呢?他說,因為連他們自己也不守律法。
And what is the proof of this? For not even they themselves keep the law, he says.
2:1330
Μάλιστα μὲν γὰρ, εἰ καὶ ἐφύλαττον, οὕτως ἄξιοι κατηγορίας·
因為最要緊的是,縱使他們守了律法,也仍是該受責備的;
For above all, even if they did keep it, they would still be worthy of accusation;
2:1331
νυνὶ δὲ καὶ σκοπὸς αὐτῶν διεφθαρμένος ἐστίν
何況如今連他們的目的本身也是敗壞的。
but as it is, their very aim is corrupt.
2:1332
τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
藉著我們主耶穌基督的十字架。
by the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2:1333
Καὶ μὴν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐπονείδιστον εἶναι δοκεῖ, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις·
這事看來確實是可羞辱的,但那只是在世界裡、在不信的人中間;
And indeed the thing seems to be a matter of reproach, but that is in the world and among unbelievers;
2:1334
ἐν δὲ τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ παρὰ τοῖς πιστοῖς δόξα, καὶ μεγίστη
然而在諸天之上、在信徒中間,卻是榮耀,且是至大的榮耀。
whereas in the heavens and among believers it is glory, and the greatest glory.
2:1335
Καὶ γὰρ πενία ἐπονείδιστον, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν καύχημα·
因為貧窮也是可羞辱的,但對我們卻是可誇的;
For poverty too is a reproach, yet to us it is a boast;
2:1336
καὶ τὸ ἐξευτελίζεσθαι παρὰ πολλοῖς γέλως, ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς ἁβρυνόμεθα τούτῳ
被許多人輕看是可笑的,但我們卻以此為榮。
and to be held in contempt by many is a laughing-stock, yet we pride ourselves in this.
2:1337
Οὕτω καὶ σταυρὸς ἡμῖν καύχημα
照樣,十字架也是我們的誇耀。
So too the cross is a boast to us.
2:1338
Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ καυχῶμαι, , Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ βούλομαι καυχᾶσθαι, ἀλλ', Ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο, ὡς περὶ τῶν ἀτόπων ἀπηύξατο καὶ τὴν. παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ συμμαχίαν ἐκάλεσεν εἰς τὸ κατορθῶσαι τοῦτο
他並沒有說:「我卻不誇口」,也沒有說:「我卻不願誇口」,而是說:「但願我斷不至於」,如同厭棄悖謬之事一般;並且他呼求神的同盟相助,好正確地成就這事。
And he did not say, 'But I do not glory,' nor, 'But I do not wish to glory,' but, 'But far be it from me,' as one deprecating things monstrous; and he called in the alliance of God to accomplish this rightly.
2:1339
Καὶ τί ἐστι τὸ καύχημα τοῦ σταυροῦ; Ὅτι Χριστὸς δι' ἐμὲ δούλου μορφὴν ἀνέλαβε, καὶ ἔπαθεν ἅπερ ἔπαθε, δι' ἐμὲ τὸν δοῦλον, τὸν ἐχθρὸν, τὸν ἀγνώμονα·
十字架的誇耀是什麼呢?就是基督為我取了奴僕的形像,並為我這作奴僕的、作仇敵的、忘恩負義的,受了祂所受的一切;
And what is the boast of the cross? That Christ for my sake took the form of a servant, and suffered what he suffered, for my sake who am the servant, the enemy, the ungrateful one;
2:1340
ἀλλ' οὕτω με ἠγάπησεν, ὡς καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἐκδοῦναι
祂竟這樣愛我,甚至將自己捨了。
but he so loved me as even to give himself up.
2:1341
Ἆρα τούτου γένοιτ' ἄν τι ἴσον; Εἰ γὰρ οἰκέται, ἂν μόνον ἐπαινῶνται παρὰ τῶν δεσποτῶν, καὶ ταῦτα ὁμογενῶν ὄντων, μέγα φρονοῦσι, πῶς οὐ καυχᾶσθαι χρὴ, ὅταν Δεσπότης ἀληθὴς Θεὸς μὴ ἐπαισχύνηται τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν σταυρόν; Μηδὲ ἡμεῖς τοίνυν ἐπαισχυνώμεθα τὴν ἄφατον αὐτοῦ κηδεμονίαν
有什麼能與此相比呢?因為僕人若單單被主人稱讚——而那些主人與他們原是同類——尚且大大歡欣,那麼當主,就是真神,不以為我們所受的十字架為恥時,我們豈不更當誇耀嗎?所以,我們也不要以祂那不可言喻的眷顧為恥。
Can anything be equal to this? For if household servants, when they are only praised by their masters—and those of the same nature as themselves—are highly elated, how ought we not to glory when the Master, the true God, is not ashamed of the cross endured on our behalf? Let us then not be ashamed of his unspeakable tender care.
2:1342
Αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐπῃσχύνθη σταυρωθῆναι διὰ σὲ, καὶ σὺ ἐπαισχύνῃ ὁμολογῆσαι αὐτοῦ τὴν ἄπειρον κηδεμονίαν; ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις δεσμώτης μὴ ἐπαισχυνόμενος τὸν βασιλέα, ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐπέστη τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ καὶ τὰ δεσμὰ ἔλυσε δι' ἑαυτοῦ, διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν ἐπαισχύνηται
祂並不以為你被釘十字架為恥,你倒以承認祂那無限的眷顧為恥嗎?這就好像一個囚犯本不以君王為恥,卻因君王親臨牢獄、親手解開了他的鎖鏈,反倒為此以君王為恥一樣。
He was not ashamed to be crucified for you, and are you ashamed to confess his boundless care? It is as though a prisoner should not be ashamed of the king, but, because the king came to the prison and by his own hand loosed the chains, should on that account be ashamed of him.
2:1343
Ἀλλ' ἐσχάτης ταῦτα παραπληξίας·
但這乃是極度的瘋狂;
But this would be the height of madness;
2:1344
δι' αὐτὸ γὰρ τοῦτο μάλιστα ἐναβρύνεσθαι δεῖ
因為正是為著這緣故,人才最當歡欣誇耀。
for it is precisely on this account that one ought most of all to exult.
2:1345
Δι' οὗ ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται, κἀγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ
「因這十字架,就我而論,世界已經釘在十字架上;就世界而論,我已經釘在十字架上。」
'Through whom the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world.'
2:1346
Τὸν κόσμον φησὶ νῦν, οὐ τὸν οὐρανὸν οὐδὲ τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ τὰ βιωτικὰ πράγματα, τὸν ἔπαινον τὸν παρὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τὴν δορυφορίαν, τὴν δόξαν, τὸν πλοῦτον, τὰ τοιαῦτα ἅπαντα τὰ δοκοῦντα εἶναι λαμπρά
他如今所說的「世界」,並非指天,也非指地,乃是指今生的事務、從人而來的稱讚、隨從的侍衛、榮耀、財富,以及一切被視為華美的事物。
By 'the world' he now means, not the heaven nor the earth, but the affairs of this life, the praise that comes from men, the retinue of attendants, glory, wealth, and all such things as are thought to be splendid.
2:1347
Ταῦτα γάρ μοι νεκρὰ γέγονε
因為這些事對我已如同死的。
For these things have become dead to me.
2:1348
Τοιοῦτον εἶναι χρὴ τὸν Χριστιανὸν, ταύτην ἀεὶ τὴν φωνὴν περιφέρειν
基督徒理當如此,並要常常把這話帶在身上。
Such ought the Christian to be, and ever to carry about this saying.
2:1349
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἠρκέσθη μόνον τῷ προτέρῳ τῆς νεκρώσεως τρόπῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτερον ἐπήγαγεν εἰπών·
因為他不以前一種治死的方式為滿足,還加上另一種,說:
For he was not content merely with the former mode of mortification, but added yet another, saying:
2:1350
διπλῆν τὴν νέκρωσιν αἰνιττόμενος, καὶ λέγων, ὅτι Καὶ ἐκεῖνα ἐμοὶ νεκρὰ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐκείνοις, καὶ οὔτε αὐτὰ ἑλεῖν με δύναται καὶ χειρώσασθαι·
暗示雙重的治死,說:那些事對我是死的,我對它們也是死的,以致它們既不能抓住我、制伏我,
hinting at a twofold mortification, and saying that: Both those things are dead to me, and I to them, so that neither can they seize and subdue me,
2:1351
οὔτε ἐγὼ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτῶν·
我也不能貪戀它們;
nor can I desire them;
2:1352
νεκρὸς γὰρ αὐτοῖς εἰμι καὶ ἐγώ
因為我對它們也是死的。
for I too am dead to them.
2:1353
Οὐδὲν τῆς νεκρώσεως ταύτης μακαριώτερον
沒有什麼比這治死更為有福的了。
Nothing is more blessed than this mortification.
2:1354
Αὕτη γάρ ἐστι τῆς μακαρίας ζωῆς ὑπόθεσις
因為這乃是那有福生命的根基。
For this is the foundation of the blessed life.
2:1355
Οὔτε γὰρ περιτομή τι ἰσχύει, οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ καινὴ κτίσις
「因為受割禮不受割禮都無關緊要,要緊的乃是新造。」
'For neither is circumcision anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new creation.'
2:1356
Καὶ ὅσοι τῷ κανόνι τούτῳ στοιχήσουσιν, εἰρήνη ἐπ' αὐτοὺς καὶ ἔλεος, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ Θεοῦ
「凡照此準則而行的,願平安、憐憫加給他們,也加給神的以色列。」
'And as many as shall walk by this rule, peace be upon them and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.'
2:1357
Εἶδες σταυροῦ δύναμιν, εἰς ὅσον αὐτὸν ὕψος ἀνήγαγεν; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ μόνον τὰ τοῦ κόσμου πράγματα ἐνέκρωσεν αὐτῷ πάντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς πολιτείας τῆς παλαιᾶς ἀνώτερον πολλῷ κατέστησε
你看見十字架的能力嗎?它把他提升到何等的高處?因為它不僅使世上一切的事對他成為死的,更把他遠遠地高置於那舊有的體制之上。
Do you see the power of the cross, to what a height it raised him? For it not only made all the affairs of the world dead to him, but set him far above the old commonwealth as well.
2:1358
Τί ταύτης τῆς ἰσχύος ἴσον; Τὸν γὰρ ὑπὲρ ταύτης τῆς περιτομῆς σφαττόμενον καὶ ἑτέρους ἀποσφάττοντα, τοῦτον ἔπεισεν σταυρὸς ἐν ἴσῳ τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ αὐτὴν ἀφέντα, ξένα τινὰ καὶ παράδοξα καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐπιζητεῖν πράγματα
有什麼能與這能力相比呢?那本為割禮而甘願被殺、又殺害別人的人,十字架竟說服他把割禮看得與不受割禮一樣,並去追求那些奇異、奇妙、超乎諸天的事物。
What can be equal to this strength? For him who was being slain for the sake of this circumcision and was slaying others, the cross persuaded to leave it on a level with uncircumcision, and to seek after things strange and marvelous and above the heavens.
2:1359
Καινὴν γὰρ κτίσιν ταύτην καλεῖ τὴν καθ' ὑμᾶς πολιτείαν, διά τε τὰ γεγενημένα, διά τε τὰ ἐσόμενα·
因為他稱你們這樣的生活方式為「新造」,一則因著已經成就的事,一則因著將要成就的事;
For he calls this way of life according to you a 'new creation,' both because of what has already happened and because of what is to come;
2:1360
τὰ γεγενημένα μὲν, ὅτι ψυχὴ ἡμῶν παλαιωθεῖσα ἐν γήρᾳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἀθρόως διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἀνενεώθη, ὡσανεὶ ἀνακτισθεῖσα πάλιν·
就已經成就的事說,我們的魂原在罪的衰老中變得陳舊,卻藉著洗禮驟然得了更新,如同重新被造一般;
because of what has already happened, in that our soul, having grown old in the old age of sin, was suddenly renewed through baptism, as though created anew;
2:1361
διὸ καινὴν καὶ οὐρανίαν ἀπαιτούμεθα πολιτείαν·
所以有一種新的、屬天的生活方式向我們有所要求;
wherefore a new and heavenly way of life is required of us;
2:1362
διὰ τὰ ἐσόμενα δὲ, ὅτι καὶ οὐρανὸς καὶ γῆ καὶ πᾶσα κτίσις εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν μεταστήσεται μετὰ τῶν σωμάτων τῶν ἡμετέρων
就將要成就的事說,天、地和一切受造之物,都要與我們的身體一同被遷入不朽壞之中。
and because of what is to come, in that both the heaven and the earth and all creation shall be translated into incorruption together with our bodies.
2:1363
Μὴ τοίνυν μοι λέγε, φησὶ, περιτομὴν τὴν οὐδὲν δυναμένην λοιπόν·
所以他說,不要向我題起割禮,因為它從今以後毫無功效;
Do not therefore, he says, speak to me of circumcision, which henceforth avails nothing;
2:1364
πῶς γὰρ αὕτη φανεῖται, πάντων ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον μεταβεβλημένων; ἀλλὰ τὰ καινὰ ζήτει πράγματα τῆς χάριτος
既然萬有已經如此大大地改變,割禮怎能顯為有價值呢?倒要追求恩典中那些新的事物。
for how shall it appear of any account, when all things have been so greatly changed? but seek after the new things of grace.
2:1365
Οἱ γὰρ ταῦτα διώκοντες, οὗτοι καὶ εἰρήνης καὶ φιλανθρωπίας ἀπολαύσονται, καὶ τῷ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ὀνόματι κυρίως ἂν καλοῖντο·
因為凡追求這些事的人,必要享受平安與慈愛,並可正當地稱為以色列這名;
For they who pursue these things shall enjoy both peace and lovingkindness, and may properly be called by the name of Israel;
2:1366
ὡς οἵ γε τὰ ἐναντία φρονοῦντες, κἂν ἐξ ἐκείνου γεγεννημένοι εἶεν, καὶ τὴν προσηγορίαν αὐτοῦ περιφέροιεν, πάντων. ἐκπεπτώκασι τούτων, καὶ τῆς συγγενείας καὶ τῆς ἐπωνυμίας αὐτῆς
至於那些持相反意見的人,縱使他們是從他所生、且頂著他的稱號,卻已從這一切上墜落了,從那親屬關係和那名稱本身墜落了。
whereas those who hold the contrary opinions, even if they were born of him and bear his appellation, have fallen away from all these things, from the kinship and from the very name.
2:1367
Οἱ γὰρ κυρίως Ἰσραηλῖται εἶναι δυνάμενοι, οἱ τὸν κανόνα τοῦτον
因為那些能正當作以色列人的,乃是那些持守這準則的人,
For they who can properly be Israelites are those who keep this rule,
2:1368
διατηροῦντές εἰσιν, οἱ τῶν παλαιῶν ἀπεχόμενοι, καὶ τὰ τῆς χάριτος διώκοντες
就是那些戒絕舊事、並追求恩典之事的人。
abstaining from the old things and pursuing the things of grace.
2:1369
Τοῦ λοιποῦ, κόπους μοι μηδεὶς παρεχέτω
「從今以後,人都不要攪擾我。」
'From henceforth let no man cause me troubles.'
2:1370
Ἐνταῦθα οὐχ ὡς καμὼν, οὐδ' ὡς περικακήσας ταῦτα φθέγγεται·
他在此說這話,並非如同疲乏的人,也非如同灰心喪膽的人;
Here he utters these words not as one wearied, nor as one who has grown fainthearted;
2:1371
γὰρ πάντα καὶ ποιεῖν καὶ πάσχειν ὑπὲρ τῶν μαθητῶν αἱρούμενος, πῶς ἂν ἐξελύθη καὶ ἀνέπεσε νῦν; λέγων·
因為那位為門徒的緣故,甘願凡事去行、凡事去受的人,如今怎會困乏退縮呢?他就是那說:
for he who chose both to do and to suffer all things for the sake of his disciples, how could he now be exhausted and give up? he who says:
2:1372
Ἐπίστηθι εὐκαίρως, ἀκαίρως·
「無論得時不得時,總要專心」的人;
'Be instant in season, out of season;'
2:1373
Μή ποτε δῷ αὐτοῖς Θεὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, καὶ ἀνανήψωσιν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου παγίδος
「或者神賜他們悔改的心,可以明白真理,並且醒悟,脫離魔鬼的網羅。」
'lest at any time God should give them repentance unto the knowledge of the truth, and they should recover themselves out of the snare of the devil.'
2:1374
Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν ταῦτά φησιν; Ἀναστέλλων αὐτῶν τὴν ῥᾴθυμον γνώμην, καὶ εἰς φόβον πλείονα ἐμβάλλων, καὶ πηγνὺς τοὺς παρ' αὐτοῦ τεθέντας νόμους, καὶ οὐ συγχωρῶν ἀεὶ κινεῖν αὐτούς
那麼他為什麼說這些話呢?是為要遏止他們懶散的心志,使他們陷入更大的懼怕,並堅固他所立定的律例,不容他們常常更動這些律例。
For what reason then does he say these things? To check their listless disposition, and to cast them into greater fear, and to make firm the laws which were laid down by him, and not to permit them to be always shifting them about.
2:1375
Ἐγὼ γὰρ τὰ στίγματα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματί μου βαστάζω
「因為我身上帶著我們主耶穌基督的印記。」
'For I bear the marks of our Lord Jesus Christ branded on my body.'
2:1376
Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἔχω, ἀλλὰ, Βαστάζω, ὥσπερ τις ἐπὶ τροπαίοις μέγα φρονῶν, σημείοις βασιλικοῖς·
他沒有說「我有」,而是說「我帶著」,如同人為著戰利品、或為著君王的旗號而大大自豪一般;
He did not say, 'I have,' but, 'I bear,' like one greatly priding himself over trophies, or over royal ensigns;
2:1377
εἰ καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν ὄνειδος εἶναι δοκεῖ
縱使這事再一次看似一種羞辱,
And even if this too seems, once again, to be a reproach,
2:1378
Ἀλλ' οὗτος ἐπὶ τοῖς τραύμασιν ἐναβρύνεται·
然而他卻以自己的傷痕為誇耀;
yet he glories in his wounds;
2:1379
καὶ καθάπερ οἱ σημειοφόροι τῶν στρατιωτῶν, οὕτω καὶ οὗτος ἀγαλλιάζεται τραύματα περιφέρων
正如軍中掌旗的士兵一般,他也照樣歡欣,帶著自己的傷痕四處行走。
and just like the standard-bearers among the soldiers, so also does he exult as he carries about his wounds.
2:1380
Διὰ τί δὲ τοῦτο λέγει; Παντὸς λόγου, πάσης φωνῆς λαμπρότερον διὰ τούτων ἀπολογοῦμαι, φησί
但他為何說這話呢?他說:「藉著這些傷痕,我所作的辯護,比任何言語、任何聲音都更為光彩。」
But why does he say this? 'By these things,' he says, 'I make my defense more splendidly than by any speech, than by any voice.'
2:1381
Ταῦτα γὰρ φωνὴν σάλπιγγος ὑψηλοτέραν ἀφίησι πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας, καὶ λέγοντας ὑποκρίνεσθαί με τὸ δόγμα, καὶ πρὸς ἀνθρώπων ἀρέσκειάν τι λέγειν
因為這些傷痕發出比號筒更高亢的聲音,回擊那些反駁他、說他在這道理上是假冒為善、說話只為討人喜悅的人。
For these send forth a voice louder than a trumpet against those who contradict him and say that he plays the hypocrite regarding the doctrine and speaks something merely to please men.
2:1382
Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἴ τις στρατιώτην εἶδεν ἐκ παρατάξεως ᾑμαγμένον ἐξελθόντα, καὶ μυρία τραύματα ἔχοντα, δειλίας τι κρίνειν αὐτὸν καὶ προδοσίας ἠνείχετο, ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος τῆς ἀνδραγαθίας φέροντα τὴν ἀπόδειξιν
因為若有人看見一個士兵從戰陣中出來,渾身是血、身負無數傷痕,他斷不會忍心判定他是懦夫或叛徒,因為那人身上帶著他英勇的憑證。
For if anyone saw a soldier coming out of the battle-line covered in blood and bearing countless wounds, he would not endure to judge him a coward or a traitor, since upon his body he carries the proof of his valor.
2:1383
Καὶ ἐπ' ἐμοῦ τοίνυν οὕτω ψηφίζεσθαι δεῖ, φησί
他說:「照樣,論到我的事,人也當這樣斷定。」
'And so,' he says, 'in my case too one must render judgment in this way.'
2:1384
Καὶ εἴ τις ἀκοῦσαι βούλεται τῆς ἐμῆς ἀπολογίας, καὶ τὴν γνώμην μου καταμαθεῖν, βλεπέτω τὰ τραύματα, τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων καὶ τῶν γραμμάτων πλείονα παρεχόμενα τὴν ἀπόδειξιν
「若有人願意聽我的辯護、明白我的心意,就讓他看這些傷痕吧,它們所提供的憑據,遠勝過這些話語和這些字句。」
'And if anyone wishes to hear my defense and to learn my mind, let him look at my wounds, which furnish a proof greater than these words and these letters.'
2:1385
Ἀρχόμενος μὲν τῆς Ἐπιστολῆς, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀθρόας αὐτοῦ μεταβολῆς τὴν ἀνυπόκριτον αὐτοῦ σαφῶς ἔδειξε γνώμην·
因為在這書信的開頭,他從自己驟然的轉變,清楚顯明了他毫不虛假的心志;
For at the beginning of the Epistle, from his sudden conversion he plainly showed his unfeigned resolve;
2:1386
τελευτῶν δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ταύτης κινδύνων
而在結尾,則是從隨之而來的種種危難顯明出來。
and at the end, from the perils that attended it.
2:1387
Ἵνα γὰρ μή τις λέγῃ, ὅτι μετέστη μὲν ἀπὸ διανοίας ὀρθῆς, οὐκ ἐνέμεινε δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς προαιρέσεως, ὅτι καὶ ἔμεινε μάρτυρας παράγει τοὺς πόνους, τοὺς κινδύνους, τὰς πληγάς
因為免得有人說他固然轉向了正確的見解,卻沒有持守同樣的心志,他就引出自己所受的勞苦、危難、鞭傷,作為他確實堅守到底的見證。
For lest anyone should say that he indeed changed to a right understanding but did not abide in the same purpose, he brings forward as witnesses that he did abide his labors, his perils, his blows.
2:1388
Εἶτα ἀπολογησάμενος διὰ πάντων σαφῶς, καὶ δείξας, ὡς οὐδὲν εἶπε τῶν εἰρημένων θυμῷ καὶ ἀπεχθείᾳ, ἀλλ' ἀκίνητον ἔχει τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς φιλοστοργίαν, πάλιν αὐτὸ τοῦτο κατασκευάζει, εἰς εὐχὴν μυρίων γέμουσαν ἀγαθῶν κατακλείων τὸν λόγον, καὶ οὕτω λέγων·
接著,他既已通篇清楚作了辯護,並顯明他所說前面的話,沒有一句是出於惱怒或仇恨,反倒對他們懷著堅定不移的慈愛,便再一次確立這同一要點,用一篇滿載無數福分的祈求來結束他的話,如此說道:
Then, having made his defense clearly throughout, and having shown that he said none of the foregoing out of anger or hostility, but holds an unshaken affection toward them, he once more establishes this very point, closing his discourse in a prayer laden with countless blessings, and speaking thus:
2:1389
χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί
「弟兄們,願我們主耶穌基督的恩典與你們的靈同在。」
'The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brethren.'
2:1390
Τῷ ἐσχάτῳ ῥήματι τούτῳ πάντα τὰ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεσφράγισεν
他以這末了的一句話,為前面所說的一切蓋上了印。
With this last utterance he set a seal upon all that went before.
2:1391
Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς, Μεθ' ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ἀλλὰ, Μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν, ἀπάγων αὐτοὺς τῶν σαρκικῶν, καὶ πανταχοῦ δεικνὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν εὐεργεσίαν, καὶ ἀναμιμνήσκων τῆς χάριτος ἧς ἀπήλαυσαν, δι' ἧς πάσης αὐτοὺς ἱκανὸς ἦν Ἰουδαϊκῆς πλάνης ἀπαγαγεῖν
因為他不是像在別的書信中那樣單單說「與你們同在」,而是說「與你們的靈同在」,把他們從屬肉體的事物中領開,處處指明神的恩惠,並提醒他們曾享受過的恩典;藉著這恩典,他足能把他們從一切猶太人的迷謬中領出來。
For he does not say simply, 'With you,' as in the other epistles, but 'With your spirit,' drawing them away from things carnal, everywhere pointing out the beneficence of God, and reminding them of the grace they had enjoyed, by which he was able to lead them away from all Jewish error.
2:1392
Τό τε γὰρ Πνεῦμα λαβεῖν, οὐ τῆς νομικῆς ἦν πτωχείας, ἀλλὰ τῆς κατὰ τὴν πίστιν δικαιοσύνης·
因為領受聖靈並非屬於律法的貧乏,乃是屬於那本於信的義;
For to have received the Spirit belonged not to the poverty of the Law, but to the righteousness that is according to faith;
2:1393
τό τε κατασχεῖν λαβόντας, οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς περιτομῆς, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος ἐγένετο πάλιν
而既已領受,能持守不失,這也不是出於割禮,仍是出於恩典。
and to have held fast to it, once received, came again not from circumcision, but from grace.
2:1394
Διὰ τοῦτο τὴν παραίνεσιν εὐχῇ κατέκλεισε, καὶ χάριτος καὶ πνεύματος ἀναμνήσας, ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὺς προσειπὼν, καὶ παρακαλέσας τὸν Θεὸν τούτων αὐτοὺς διηνεκῶς ἀπολαύειν, καὶ διπλῷ. τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀσφαλισάμενος τρόπῳ·
為此他以祈求結束他的勸勉,既提醒他們恩典與聖靈,同時稱他們為弟兄,並懇求神使他們得以不斷享受這些福分,就用雙重的方式使他的聽眾得著穩固;
For this reason he closed his exhortation with a prayer, and having reminded them of grace and of the Spirit, at the same time addressing them as brethren and beseeching God that they might enjoy these things continually, he secured his hearers in a twofold manner;
2:1395
τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ καὶ εὐχὴ, καὶ διδασκαλία ἦν τῶν εἰρημένων ὁλόκληρος, ἀντὶ τείχους αὐτοῖς διπλοῦ γινομένη
因為這同一件事,既是祈求,又是對所講之事全備的教導,對他們成了一道雙重的城牆。
for the same thing was both a prayer and a complete teaching of the things spoken, becoming to them as a double wall.
2:1396
τε γὰρ διδασκαλία ἀναμιμνήσκουσα αὐτοὺς ὅσων ἀπέλαυσαν ἀγαθῶν, μᾶλλον κατέσχεν ἐν τοῖς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας δόγμα. σιν·
因為那教導,提醒他們曾享受過何等多的美善,就更把他們穩固地留在教會的教義之內;
For the teaching, reminding them of how many good things they had enjoyed, held them the more firmly within the doctrines of the Church;
2:1397
τε εὐχὴ καλοῦσα τὴν χάριν, καὶ παραμένειν αὐτοῖς πείθουσα, οὐκ ἠφίει τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῶν ἀπαναστῆναι
而那祈求,呼求恩典降臨,並勸使它常與他們同在,就不容他們的靈離去。
while the prayer, calling down grace and persuading it to remain with them, did not permit their spirit to withdraw.
2:1398
Τούτου δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς ὄντος, πᾶσα, ὥσπερ κόνις, ἀπεσοβεῖτο τῶν τοιούτων δογμάτων ἀπάτη, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος, σὺν τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων
當這恩典住在他們裡面,一切這類教義的欺哄,就都像塵土一樣被吹散了,在基督耶穌我們的主裡;願榮耀權能歸與祂,同歸與父和聖靈,從今直到永遠,直到世世代代。阿們。
And while this abode in them, all the deceit of such doctrines was, like dust, blown away, in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be the glory and the might, together with the Father and the Holy Spirit, now and ever, and unto the ages of ages. Amen.
← 第 1 章
12